|
Baptize by Blazing Fire Book 4
by Pastor Yong-Doo Kim
Hallelujah! I give all the glory and appreciation to God
who has led me to read this precious book. I came across
the book, ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ After I had bought
and read this book from a Christian book store, I
thought to myself, ‘What on earth! This is happening at
a small church located in a basement? A newly
established church in Incheon?’ I then immediately
bought the 2nd and 3rd book to read. I have read about
the Lord’s Church family members who were not saved and
now in hell tormented by fire. I have read about their
regrets and resentments. I have also read about the
homes and gardens in heaven that are for the saints.
Heaven is beautiful and the homes are made of gold and
decorated with precious stones. We will live in them for
eternity. As I read, I have come to realize the amazing
love of God and His infinity. All throughout my reading,
I was in constant shock and impressed greatly. I have
read many books and testimonies of people experiencing
direct and personal revelation of heaven and hell from
saints within Korea and throughout the world. However,
there were not many books that documented practical
event and their circumstances so meticulously. There are
not many books that have shocked or impressed me.
The wife of Pastor Kim, Yong Doo, his son Joseph (17),
his daughter Joo Eun (15), and several members of his
church members have all been obedient to the pastor’s
direction and leadership. They have listened to the Word
of God, worshipped, praised, and prayed every evening
from 9 PM until the early next morning. How could this
not please God? Their all night prayer service was not
just a one or two day event. They have been doing this
for several years. It didn’t matter whether it rained or
snowed, they had never missed a day. They had been
crying out to the Lord through the years without any
rest. As they cried out in this manner, their prayers
reached the throne of Father God and He was moved. The
Lord then personally and directly came to visit them. He
comforted and gave them hope.
Moreover, great power and authority was granted to them.
They had received the baptism by Holy Fire, tongues,
prophecy, gifts of healing, gifts of spiritual
discernment, and the power and authority to cast out
demons, devils, and evil spirits. The Lord had sent them
to hell as part of an intensive training program so that
they could be used greater. Their spiritual eyes had
awakened. They were able to physically and spiritually
see the Lord standing next to them. They Lord allowed
them to see Him whether their eyes were physically
opened or closed. They were also able to see heaven and
hell. They were granted the ability to see the different
variety of evil spirits. They were granted spiritual
power and authority from the Word to smash and defeat
the power and authority of the devil in hell. It is just
astonishing.
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo is an intelligent man. He had
graduated from An Yan University, Presbyterian School of
Theology. (????????????????????????) With his
determination and remarkable endurance, he still leads
his ministry with difficulty and perseverance. It has
taken all of his strength to write the series of books.
The Lord in this book was presented as a person with so
much love. Moreover, the Lord is full of humor. We
acknowledge Jesus is King of kings with authority over
all of heaven and earth. At the same token, He is also a
compassionate and kind hearted friend who is always with
us. As I have read and learned all this in great detail,
I cannot but naturally praise Him with hymns of
gratitude.
When I had attended the revival service led by Pastor
Kim, Yong Doo, I was very surprised. I was astonished of
the length of time for the service. It ran from early
evening all the way to 4 or 5 AM. From the bottom of my
heart, I was surprised to find a pastor who would lead
such revival until the early morning hours. Are there
still any pastors who would do such a thing today?
During the revival, I had first handedly witnessed the
direct powerful manifestation and work of the Holy
Spirit. It was clear and vivid as day. Pastor Kim gave
all his effort to please the Lord. If necessary, he was
willing to sacrifice himself to please God. It was all
for God and His glory. I could see the core theme of the
pastor’s ministry was to make every effort to live his
life by living according to the Lord’s commandments and
His Word. I was very impressed.
In present time during war, a gun or missile is not
randomly shot at the enemy. We aim and shoot with the
help of the latest technology and equipment. We use
radar or surveillance to detect and observe the enemy’s
activities. Only when we target accurately, we can bring
complete destruction or success with one shot. We must
apply this method when it comes to spiritual warfare. As
we battle with Satan, the devils, demons, or evil
spirits, we can defeat them with weapons to target them
precisely. We can receive the latest spiritual weapons
from the Lord and be more effective. With the sling of
the Word, the pastor smashed Satan, the devils, and
demons. I am very proud of him. It is like David
striking Goliath with one shot from his sling.
Some people with no background or experiences might
present different opinions from their lack of faith or
doubt. However, what I have personally witnessed and
felt was the authentic, clear, and absolute work and
manifestation of the Holy Spirit. I can only thank the
Lord for rising up such valuable spiritual workers from
various churches in Korea. The supernatural spiritual
realm is not something we can completely comprehend. We
must all personally meet the Holy Spirit and have our
spiritual eyes opened. Only in this way, we can
understand and receive revelation from the Word of God
and experience the spiritual realm.
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo experienced the spiritual realm. By
grace, he was granted the opportunity to experience
heaven, hell, and the entities of the evil spirits.
Pastor Kim did not take away or delete anything but
disclosed all that had to be disclosed. He wrote the
books with his blood, tears, and in pain. I recommend
that all should read the series of books, ‘Baptism by
Blazing Fire.’ The new spiritual realm that people were
not aware of would be revealed and understood. With such
hope, I gladly recommend these precious books.
The President of Korean Pastoral Education Pastor Suh
Jin Kyung October 2006
The General Assembly of Presbyterian Church of Korea
Kyung Joo Mokyang Church Professor of Pusan Presbyterian
Theology University
* Introduction
There is an odd saying, ‘If you know the enemy, you will
win hundreds of time out of hundreds of time.’ God’s
church and the believers must now clearly understand the
times and their enemy, the forces of evil spirits. We
are only able to triumph this way. As Christians it
should be basic, necessary, and an indispensable element
to know the existence of our enemy in order to win the
spiritual warfare
“Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course
of this world, according to the prince of the power of
the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of
disobedience:” (Ephesians 2:2).
When the Lord visited the land of the Israelites, He did
not disclose the evil spirits to the Jewish people or
His disciples with the intention to promote or further
their fruitless superstitions
“Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in
them. Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the
sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great
wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short
time.” (Revelations 12:12).
Whenever possible, the evil spirits will plan evil and
always start trouble in our churches, with Christians,
and of course, everywhere on earth. Therefore, someone
must confront and break the strongholds of the evil
forces. This is the job for Christians.
When Satan fell, many angels accompanied and fell with
him. Therefore, with the judgment of God, they
provisionally have received their due punishment “For if
the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every
transgression and disobedience received a just
recompense of reward;” (Hebrews 2:2). But as a form of
retaliation, they are gnashing their teeth and
contaminating the salvation of God’s chosen people. They
continue to seek people to devour and make them break or
fall away with rage “Be sober, be vigilant; because your
adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about,
seeking whom he may devour: Whom resist steadfast in the
faith, knowing that the same afflictions are
accomplished in your brethren that are in the world.” (1
Peter 5:8-9).
1. 책임소재
There is countless number of poor pathetic souls
churning out on the earth who are being led astray by
the evil spirits. These souls are deluded by the evil
spirits and suffering. The evil spirits are leading them
as they wish. Sadly, many of our churches and pastors
are ill-equipped and do not know what to do. Are we
going to tell the poor souls to check themselves into a
mental hospital? Or are we going to tell them to take
pills or tranquillizers to treat their sufferings and
nervousness? The Lord is strongly indignant toward most
Christians. The Lord is looking for a people who will
help the victims receive deliverance and healing.
“When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also
weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit,
and was troubled. And said, Where have ye laid him? They
said unto him, Lord, come and see.” (John 11:33-34) “And
I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure
him. Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and
perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how
long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.”
(Matthew 17:16-17)
It is not a surprise when the evil spirits enter
unbelievers and they become frenzy. But throughout the
country, there are too many demonized people who are
believers. Many filthy evil spirits are working in the
households of believers. I was shocked and shocked over
again. The most shocking thing to me is the fact that
Christians who are confident and have a strong belief in
their salvation are the ones who are demonized as well.
Nevertheless, who can we blame or who can we bear the
responsibility? The Lord has clearly declared that there
is no way to drive out demons except through prayer “And
he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing,
but by prayer and fasting.” (Mark 9:29). Since the
method is declared in the bible, we are not to avoid it
and it is our responsibility. We know this fact and it
is us, the Christians who must jump in and engage
confronting evil spirits with boldness. In order to
resolve this issue, whether by individual or as a group,
we must pray together as one. This is what the Lord
truly desires and is the complete teaching of God’s
Word.
2. The number of evil spirits.
“And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold
a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns,
and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew the
third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to
the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which
was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as
soon as it was born.” (Revelation 12:3-4) “And there was
war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the
dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And
prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in
heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old
serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth
the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his
angels were cast out with him.” (Revelation 12:7-9)
The number of evil spirits is numerous and it is a
number we cannot determine. We are only able to
comprehend the forces of the devil as an infinite number
based on the Word. Nevertheless, it does not really
matter on the strength of their number. The nature of
our boldness and adventurous spiritual disposition to
unite and harmonize with each other by God is crucial
and important in disclosing the identities of the evil
spirits. It is then we can cast them out. With that
said, anyone can now mount the victory banner. The
victory banner stating, “Lord, Jesus Christ.”
“Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery
trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing
happened unto you:”(1 Peter 4:12)
“These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye
might have peace. In the world ye shall have
tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the
world.” (John 16:33)
3. Break the conventional mind set
When Jesus came to the world, He boldly crumbled and
broke down the conventional religious and traditional
practices. He then encountered extreme meetings with tax
collectors, prostitutes, gentile women, a centurion,
orphans, sinners, the sick, and etc
“The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say,
Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of
publicans and sinners!” (Luke 7:34).
Thanks to Jesus, many souls who were oppressed in
darkness were finally exposed to the true light. They
were able to taste healing and freedom at the same time.
“The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and
to them which sat in the region and shadow of death
light is sprung up.” (Matthew 4:16)
For 15 years, I have struggled, been troubled, and
experienced nervousness from conventional and
traditional thinking. The Lord then told me, “Pastor
Kim! Do not be afraid, just believe! Break the existing
conventional spiritual thinking that has framed you! Is
there anything that I can not do? Put down everything
and be adventurous! Come to Me with big and bold steps!”
When I stepped out one step at a time, a streak of light
began to shine. I eventually came to this point. From
this moment forward, I am very interested on how the
Lord will lead me. What methods will He utilize? We are
weak and half equipped. For example, in some areas, we
seem very spiritual but more or less, we are not very
spiritual at all. I am no different. There is a coward
in everyone and for me it is hidden behind my outward
appearance as a pastor. As a result, I have dug the
spiritual well on my knees in order to win the endless
spiritual battles and for the battles that lie before
me.
Even though I have felt and experienced my limitations
to express what I need too, the fourth book has come to
light based on the strength of intercessor prayers by
the members of the Lord’s Church and by many throughout
the country. I desire to present this book to the newly
established church pastors and their wives. They have
yet to establish their church names and are still
waiting for their time as the songi mushroom that waits
in the cold shaded ground that wishes to emit its strong
fragrance to the Lord.
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo
* Before Entry
* The message about spiritual battle “When a strong man
armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: But
when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and
overcome him, he taketh from him all his amour wherein
he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that is not with
me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me
scattereth.” (Luke 11:21-23)
1. Going through spiritual stages and battles
“These are the journeys of the children of Israel, which
went forth out of the land of Egypt with their armies
under the hand of Moses and Aaron”. (Numbers 33:1)
The Israelites did not know the power of salvation
through the event of the red sea. They did not know that
there was a difficult journey awaiting them between the
red sea and the land of Canaan. The journey would be
most exhausting.
They could not rely on all of God’s special protection.
They had to go through the wilderness. Even after
crossing the Jordan River, they arrived at the land of
Canaan with Holy feet. In order to possess the land of
milk and honey, they had to fight many exhausting wars
which awaited them. They had to bring destruction over
their enemy.
This also applies to us. Many Christians do not realize
the reality of spiritual warfare. They have no clue but
instead imagine entering the land of Canaan, heaven.
They are fascinated with the thoughts of the beautiful
scenery in paradise and its holiness. However, our
future is spread out with many layers of spiritual
stages and processes. Much spiritual warfare is awaiting
us. Our lives are surrounded by invisible enemies.
Experiencing the process can feel endless. It is an
exhausting, painful, and tormenting process. We must get
to light from darkness and the only hope is in Jesus
Christ. (John 14:6)
2. One devoted to fight with evil forces
Generally, people always dream of living their lives
enjoying and resting. They want comfortable lives.
However, their eternal wish or hope is vanished through
sin. Our life is the battle. Our life is a competitive
sanguinary struggle for survival. Our life is a
continuous wrestling match. But many attempt to avoid
the battle. Our fight is not ordinary. It is a fierce
battle that only people with Christ can fight. The fight
is with evil forces and not even an inch of ground can
be conceded. The worldly people are the sacrifices of
the evil forces. It is the people of faith that can
fight and triumph. (Galatians 5:24)
Jesus is looking for people who will devote themselves
to fight the battles against the forces of evil. (Luke
11:23), the Lord offered us to be with Him. The Lord
positively proclaimed the following. “He who is not with
Me is against Me, and He who does not gather with Me,
scatters.” If we are to be with the Lord, we have no
choice but to distinctly arm ourselves and engage in the
spiritual warfare. It is our duty to wrest and bring
down the enemy. However, in most cases, many Christians
prefer to be passive and complacent. The strong man
represents the forces of the devil that is fully armed
and guards his own dwelling. They are well prepared and
their preparations are set up by way of precaution.
“When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods
are in peace:” (Luke 11:21) The people who can
successfully fight and engage the forces of evil spirits
are Christians. But currently, most Christians are
helplessly defeated.
3. The start of battle
The engagement for Christians began when the Lord was
here on earth. Jesus came to destroy the works of the
devil. The Lord desires believers to be good spiritual
soldiers, rather than just a lay believer.
“Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of
Jesus Christ.” (2 Timothy 2:3)
“He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil
sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of
God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of
the devil.” (1 John 3:8)
Satan and his forces do not engage each other. Satan is
very cunning. They give no gap or opening. Therefore,
they do not divide their forces. The evil forces know
that a divided kingdom will collapse and will not
continue to stand “And if Satan cast out Satan, he is
divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom
stand?” (Matthew 12:26). Jesus had discussed about this
issue “But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them,
Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to
desolation; and a house divided against a house
falleth.” (Luke 11:17).
The spiritual battle is very fierce and intense. The
outcome of the battle will depend on who is more armed
and who has more power “But when a stronger than he
shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from
him all his amour wherein he trusted, and divideth his
spoils”. (Luke 11:22). When Jesus who is more powerful
comes, He will eventually win and will break the power
of the devil. The power of the devil will come to an
end. When we go spiritually deeper, we can come to
realize that we must always arm ourselves completely in
our thoughts, minds, and in our daily lives.
4. Put on the full armor of God
“Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the
power of his might. Put on the whole amour of God, that
ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of
the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness
in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole amour
of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil
day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore,
having your loins girt about with truth, and having on
the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod
with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all,
taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able
to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take
the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit,
which is the word of God:” (Ephesians 6:10-17)
When we observe the clothes that people wear, we can
distinguish the type of work they are doing. For
example, soldiers wear military uniforms. When people
see the soldiers in uniforms, they can feel the strength
as the uniform and soldier represents trust and safety.
But when we observe people wearing a night gown or
hospital gown, they appear to be weak and without
strength. Some soldiers in special commando uniforms
appear and represent more strength. People who may
encounter them might become afraid and shiver. In truth,
Christians must arm themselves completely as well. When
they are completely armed, the evil spirits will view
the strength and will shiver immediately at their
presence. We Christians must have the ability and power
to snatch back souls that are seized and in bondage by
the evil forces
“For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper
than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing
asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and
marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents
of the heart.” (Hebrews 4:12).
We are to settle our victory through the Word of God
which is quick, powerful, and sharp.
5. Gather with the Lord (Luke 11:23) make a decision!
We need to ask ourselves a question. “Even though by
beloved Jesus grants me the opportunity to make a
decision, will I continue to stay in a complacent
state?” The world is governed by Satan. Although
everything is under God’s plan, the evil spirits
counterfeit and play the role as if they are in control.
The evil spirits are the culprits that destroy, steal,
and plunder. They plan and strike the Christians every
day and night. Some Christians are helplessly defeated
before they even know what hit them.
Within our society, people are basically well organized.
They place a lot of effort to search for conventional
reformation through their own efforts, such as with
legislation, education, improve working conditions, and
etc. However, it will all eventually end in somber
death. Even though the world is under Satan’s control,
we still have hope. I truly believe the power of the
devil will be ineffective once we recognize and accept
the work of Jesus Christ and the power of the cross and
the power of resurrection.
The Lord is more powerful and He breaks down the
stronghold of the devil. The gospel is always the good
news. Simply confessing it with your mouth and not
understanding it with your heart is not enough when it
comes to spiritual warfare. One must jump and engage
into the battle with the Lord.
However, the Lord has clearly warned us that there will
be people who will be against this. The Lord is seeking
people who will engage into the flames like a fire
fighter. We are required to have faith in order to have
the ability to make a decision whether we will engage in
battle with the Lord or be against it. Please bear in
mind; we must eventually make a choice. This is the
truth.
* Vision from three years ago
About three years ago, as I was praying on the platform
throughout the night, the Lord showed me a vision. It
was about the end times. (Joel 2:30-32)
I do not know if the vision was before, during the
middle, or after the tribulation. But God’s people were
taking refuge on Mount Zion, safe from the persecution
by the evil forces of the world. All of the unbelievers
were deluded and they appeared out of their minds. The
unbelievers were searching throughout all the places to
seize God’s people. They had one thing on their minds,
one goal, to seize all believers. They dragged the
believers to jail and tortured them to death. These
brutal scenes were placed in front of my eyes.
The evil people had some type of device that accurately
distinguished each other. The devices were on their
bodies and it would determine if person was one of their
own or a believer in Christ. There were only two options
for believers. They could either be martyred as they
were found or find refuge.
I saw my wife, many pastors (some which I knew) with
numerous believers and me densely taking refuge on Mount
Zion. We were the only remaining believers left. I could
not comprehend the location of Mount Zion but the forces
of the Anti-Christ and God’s chosen were in tense
confrontation. It appeared as though both parties were
in close proximity to one another. Mount Zion was not
visible or a place in which the world was able to
locate. Secular forces were not able to locate the
mountain because the Lord had thoroughly wrapped the
mountain with His Fire. The thickness of the fire was
about 1 meter. The fire provided a special layer of
protection. The believers taking refuge on the mountain
were clearly able to see the surrounding exterior areas
of Mount Zion. However, the unbelievers were not able to
physically see or track the location of the mountain.
God had a special method for protecting His people. His
power kept us completely safe.
Mount Zion powerfully flowed with God’s supernatural
energy. God supernaturally provided food for His people.
The believers were happy and I did not find or feel any
fear, anxiety, apprehension, or inconvenience. There was
no concern for their safety. They knew they were in good
Hands and the expressions on their faces showed it. They
were continuously overflowing with joy and the peace of
God.
In that moment, a deep low echoing voice from the
heavens spoke. “This is the end times, who will go out
to the world and spread the gospel? I need about twelve
people. I need volunteers who will go on their own
accord.” I naturally knew the voice was God. Although
they knew it was the voice of God, the believers on
Mount Zion hesitated and no one step forward in urgency.
They knew that the moment they volunteered it meant
stepping back into the reality of the world and death
would await them. The possibility of capture within a
short time was realistic as well.
God then showed me a vision to bless me and grant me
grace. Within that moment, I volunteered as the first
person to minister and spread the gospel. It appeared as
though we needed more time to fill the remaining eleven
spots. As time passed, the believers were still
hesitating and looking at one another. God commanded me
to leave the mountain at once and He said, “Since Pastor
Kim has volunteered in faith, I will grant him with
great and powerful fire. When you receive my power, you
will show and manifest my authority and power.”
The moment I left the mountain, I felt like a commando
who would not return. I saw myself as a human bomb that
is guaranteed to demolish and bring down the position of
the enemy. When I stepped out from the protection of the
pillars of fire, I experienced a strange phenomenon. It
didn’t take a minute or even a second. The moment I
stepped outside the mountain and the pillars of fire, I
was instantly returned to the world. The distance from
the world and Mount Zion was just a step away. When I
dwelled on Mount Zion, I had no sense of anxiety and I
had no concerned with the things that happened outside
the mountain. But as soon as I stepped outside, I
instantly and vividly felt terror and anxiety. Now
outside the safety zone, I was not able to see Mount
Zion anymore. The mountain was no where in sight. “Oh!
How can this be? How could have this happened….?” I was
bewildered for a moment. I felt all alone to fight the
forces of evil. I felt very lonely. No one was by my
side. There was no other person with me. The reality of
fear overwhelmed me.
However, as some time passed, a person of the Lord’s
army appeared. As the person came closer, I recognized
the face. As I looked closer, it was my wife walking
towards me with a smile on her face. “We are married in
this world, I will still follow you. I have volunteered
as well!” Soon after, other believers appeared. Ten of
them appeared and now the number of people that God was
seeking has been fulfilled. While we greeted and
introduced each other, God’s voice once again spoke.
“All of you are my servants who will spread the gospel
during this end time. I will grant you the power of fire
and authority. You will greatly show and manifest my
power!”
During this vision, my wife and I did not really care of
our intimacy or thought of the importance of our
marriage. The twelve of us were more individuals. After
we prayed as a group and in unison, each of us separated
according to our mission. I then visited every household
in the town I was sent and I shared the gospel. I was
risking my life. Suddenly, a group of people who had the
power of evil force on their back stared me down and
rushed toward me. “Here! Seize the person who believes
in Jesus!” I could not find or feel any human morals
from them. In fact, I was not able to see or feel any
humanity in them. They all were murderers, savages, and
their consciences were numb. They acted and behaved as a
group of hyenas that were ready to demolish their prey.
Just when they were about to seize me, an enormous and
powerful white horse rapidly flew toward me. The horse
flew down from heaven. The horse quickly flew passed the
evil people to catch up to me. As the horse approached
me, it opened its mouth very widely. In that moment, I
saw something powerful come froth from the mouth of the
white horse. An enormous flame poured out from his mouth
and the flames rushed toward me. Then from my chest, a
sack came out and caught all of the fire balls that came
from the horse’s mouth. All the fireballs went into my
chest.
It all happened in an instance and right in front of my
eyes. From that moment, the fire within my body
transformed into a powerful offensive weapon. The fire
shot out from the tip of my fingers. I positioned my
fingers and gesture it as a pistol. I shouted, “Jesus!
Jesus!” Suddenly, from the tips of my fingers, powerful
flames shot out. My fingers were like a flamethrower and
some became faint from the fire. Some of them rolled and
tumbled to the ground. Finally, they avoided me. They
did not want to be shot with the blazing fire.
Before, when I preached without power, I was persecuted
and I avoided those who afflicted me. But now, armed
with the Holy Fire, I was on the offense. My
circumstances had reversed. The evil people were now
busy avoiding me as they ran from me.
As I used the powerful weapon of Holy fire, I noticed it
was depleting. They were like bullets, I need more
ammunition. This fact made me anxious. I had thought
that the fire would be limitless once the power was
granted to me. However, as I used up the power, the fire
gradually decreased. Finally, my power was like a gun
without bullets. When I was out of power, the evil group
controlled by the evil spirits immediately realized it
somehow. Then they rushed toward me. “Hey! Finally! The
fire is all used up! Seize him! Attack!”
This vision was vividly shown to me by the Lord. It was
a spiritual metaphor. In the spiritual realm, there is a
quota that must be filled daily. We must be provided
with the power of the Word. We must prepare and desire
the Word as though it is a meal to nourish us, just as
in the physical realm. This can be accomplished with
passion and prayer as we are on our knees. Therefore,
any person who is weakened in prayer will show symptoms
of spiritual torpor. Basically, they will directly lose
their spiritual power. When the power of fire in me
weakened, a different colored horse descended from
heaven. This time the horse was brightly shinning. Just
as the white horse did previously, this horse poured the
fire into me as well. I was once again filled with fire
into my sack. With the power of God manifested, I again
approached the people of the world and shouted, “Jesus!
Holy Fire!”
I thought about the other eleven believers who were out
there as well. They must be spreading and preaching the
gospel and going through the same ordeal as I am. The
twelve volunteers including myself may be a symbolic
number or it can just (문자적인 숫자) However, the amount of
people or who they are were not important. It didn’t
matter whether the quantity of people were small or
large. What was important was whether the souls were
pure and suitable for the Lord’s heart and will. They
are to be prepared. When the proper time arrives, these
people will suddenly appear to do the work and lead
ministries with the power of fire. Perhaps, some are
already at work in ministries with the power of fire.
Everyone will have an opportunity. Gender is not an
issue. The Lord will use them as a righteous ordinance.
It is only possible for such a person who is not
contaminated by the world or worldly things. They must
have a pure conscience and without any deception. They
must have faith. These are the perquisites in order to
be used by God. “But in a great house there are not only
vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of
earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour. If a
man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a
vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the
master's use, and prepared unto every good work.” (2
Timothy 2:20-21)
“But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow
after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience,
meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on
eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast
professed a good profession before many witnesses.” (1
Timothy 6:11-12)
With the Lord’s command, I am documenting this book
which discloses the devil’s identity. I am at the same
time attacked from all sides, inside and out. The
attacks are so severe that it is impossible to describe
them all. I am physically and spiritually attacked. The
circumstances can be very difficult. The many attacks
are all different in nature. Sometimes, when it gets
bad, I am stabbed and pierced by the evil spirits as I
drive on the highway. They stab my feet, wrists, and
head. I am frequently in danger and in situations that
are critical.
The Lord protects me in some areas but I had to also
experience some direct attacks. When I threw myself into
this ministry, I had already entrusted my life to the
Lord a long time ago, even unto death if necessary. When
I face attacks, difficult situations, or critical
moments, my faith grows stronger. In the future, I will
document and describe many more battles I have had with
Satan. I will meticulously describe them in more
details. The identities of the devil will be disclosed
even greater.
* Three mentors
There are many people who have awoken the passion and
have opened the eyes of my faith. However, there are
three special pastors who have made a huge impact in my
life.
* Pastor Chae, Bok Gyu (Korean Central Church, Senior
Pastor. The old Bethany Church)
My past is not quit so normal as Korean society would
have it. I graduated from Seong nam elementary school
which is located in the city of Sun chon. I moved to
Seoul to attend middle school. However, due to bad
timing, I lost a year of school. Once I entered middle
school, I was attending a school that was adjacent to
Bethany Church. I attended middle school for only one
year because it closed after my first year. The Bethany
Church had a school program and taught students who were
financially poor. They also taught students who missed
the registration deadline to enter school for financial
or other reasons. In Korea, once a student enters middle
school, the family of the student must pay for tuition.
The school at Bethany Church was a low budget run
school. The teachers were students who had just
graduated from college. However, they taught the
students with passion.
Since the school was located within the church building,
all the students were able to attend revival meetings.
Moreover, after class, we all went to the main sanctuary
to hear the sermon. We heard a powerful and unusual
message preached by Pastor Chae, Bok Gyu. My faith was
born during that time. During prayer time when we all
cried out in unison, I would put many caramel candies
into my mouth. I would joke and play with my friends.
Those days were very precious and memorable. I had many
dreams during my childhood. But I had never imagined
that I would one day become a pastor.
Pastor Chae, Bok Gyu is like my father of faith. He has
always been a free and easy kind of guy. Anyone can
approach the pastor. He is friendly and very
affectionate. However, whenever he is on the platform
preaching, his words are sent out with power. He is also
humorous and his words are sharp as it pierces the
spirit. His words had power and depth to change
believers. After I had established my church in Seoul, I
visited my old pastor to pay my respects. Pastor Chae,
Bok Gyu, greatly impressed and estatic asked, “Is it
true that a former student from Bethany Middle School
had become a minister?” He was so happy as though it was
one of his own children.
* Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin (Nam Seoul Central Church)
In the latter part of my teenage years, I moved to the
capital city of Seoul in the Jung –Gu Yaksu Dong
district. It was then I continued my life in faith. My
eyes were beginning to be spiritually awakened when I
met Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin. He was the senior pastor of
Yaksu Central Church. During that time, Yaksu Central
Church repeatedly moved and relocated from Yaksudong to
Gang Nam Dogok Dong and then to Gaepo-dong city. In
those years, I was experiencing the best moments in my
faith. I was most active and energetic during that time
in my youth. When it came to my faith, I was dedicated
and passionate. I devoted myself regardless of my
circumstances. These were the years in which my faith
blossomed and exploded.
Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin is a global evangelist officially
recognized and approved by the Korean churches. (신앙적인
인격의 토대……….. was the catalyst to my foundation of faith
and growth.) I met some good folks and my wife to be
during that time. I will never forget those days.
Whenever I am experiencing a moment of indolence,
laziness, or complacency, I reflect on the passion of
Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin’s ministry as it inspires me. His
burning faith in the Lord and his dedication to hold
continuous revivals without rest had impacted my life.
His faith is devoted even unto death. During my youth, I
participated in the all night prayer meetings at the Nam
Seoul Central Church. This is where I had built the
foundation for my current prayer ministry. I am indebted
to Pastor Pyee for his meticulous prayers and his sound
instructions. Through Pastor Pyee, I had set my way to
become a pastor. Moreover, during this time, many
ministers including myself were shown our strengths and
calling. Through Pastor Pyee’s ministry, many lay
believers, missionaries, and pastors were shown that
they would be serving the Lord with great passion. Even
at this moment, my heart is overflowed with joy.
Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin had sowed many visions to me. I am
very confident. I will never forget the wife of Pastor
Pyee, Mrs. Lee, Sung Ja. Whenever Pastor Pyee had left
for another revival meeting, his wife would sit in the
front of the pews and pray throughout the night. The
dedication of Pastor Pyee’s wife praying throughout the
night is a frequent story of my wife. Nam Seoul Central
Church had definitely made an impact of who I am today.
Moreover, it built a solid foundation to my faith and
Christian belief. I also learned to some extent the
administration aspect in which I needed for my ministry.
The valuable tools and assets I acquired from Nam Seoul
Central Church are the foundation to my ministry.
Whenever I reminisce those days, I get excited and my
heart overflows in joy. The feeling of ecstasy can not
be suppressed.
* Pastor Yoon, Suk Juhn (Yonsei Central Church)
God had called me to be a pastor and He has led me to my
ministry. The Lord has led me into difficult
disciplines. He was disbranching me. I was a tree with
many dense branches. A ministry begins with a dream and
vision. However, it is not a matter that one should only
assume that it will be filled with delight and joy. I
have come to painfully realize as a ministry begins, it
is built up in stages a little at a time as one’s
physical desires and will dies. I have learned this
through many disciplines and trials. The Lord without a
doubt had placed me in the dry wilderness in full
measure. I had faced many difficult moments in life. My
wife had also encountered some stages of death from time
to time in the wilderness. (At that time, my wife was on
her death bed with no hope to survive. She was in pain
everyday. It was a difficult moment in my life. I was
pulling out my hair and pounding on my chest.)
As a drought waits for much needed rain, I happened to
meet Pastor Yoon, Suk Juhn at the pastoral seminar. I
had seen him from a far distance. During my youth, I had
frequently walked back and forth along the ridges of a
mountain as I prayed. It was Pastor Yoon who had truly
directed and guided me on the essence of prayer. I
started my ministry in the early 1990’s. However, I was
wandering in frustration and in pain. But during that
time, I began to learn Pastor Yoon’s prayer ministry.
And from that moment, my prayer was accumulating for
almost fifteen years. It then eventually exploded and
now as a result, our church is experiencing many
spiritual events. Pastor Yoon’s prayer ministry is in a
class of its own. I later realized that all of Yoon’s
events in his church began with an extensive system of
prayer.
My people talk about prayer but in reality, the
circumstances are not there for one to pray effectively,
even if one desires to pray. Even if one prays and
attempts to pray in length, they are not able to be
completely effective as they become subject to their
physical, spiritual, or mental limitations. I have come
to realize that when it comes to prayer and ministry, no
human being has mastered it perfectively. I have also
prayed for hours but I still have deficiencies. As I
observe many people eagerly desiring to learn the prayer
ministry of Pastor Yoon, Suk Juhn, I am also wishing to
model after him.
Many decades ago, a pastor named Lee, Yong Do was well
known for his great mastery in prayer. At that time, he
was branded as a cult. He had also died from a chronic
disease. During his last years, no one had come to visit
him. Although he is dead now, if he was still alive, he
would be the person I would go and visit. I have heard
that Pastor Yoon wanted to model after Pastor Lee, Yong
Do.
However, in the last few years, Pastor Lee, Yong Do’s
ministry has been reinstated as legitimate. The final
conclusion stated that his ministry had nothing to do
with being cultish. Now, many people want to model after
him. Before I met Pastor Lee, Yong Do, I asked the Lord.
“Lord! Lord! Do you know Pastor Lee, Yong Do? I would
really like to meet him!” The Lord replied, “Ah ~ ha!
Pastor Yong Do, yes, I do know him. Wait a minute. Your
name is very similar to his!” I was very excited and
thrilled to be finally meeting him. Within that moment,
Pastor Lee, Yong Do came forward. He appeared in front
of me and bowed to Jesus. The pastor and I held each
others’ hand and had a nice chat.
* Presenting testimonies
We have many more testimonies of pastors and lay
believers. Since our space is limited, I can only
present some of the testimonies and cases of the
revivals that we have experienced with other pastors.
* Gunsan Our Church, Pastor, Kim Kwang Sun (A letter of
appreciation by all)
“But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles,
and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the
way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had
preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.” (Acts
9:27)
My first visitation (November 5th to 7th, 2006)
I had only finished reading the book ‘Baptism by Blazing
Fire’ a month ago. I just happened to meet a pastor in a
certain place. That particular pastor introduced me to
this book and I read all three books. It was very
shocking. How can God work in such a way, I asked
myself. In shock, I decided to send my wife to West
Incheon to visit the Lord’s Church. My wife went to
visit the church the very next day I had finished the
book. It was a Friday when she visited the Lord’s Church
and my wife attended the Friday evening service. I had
to visit my mother in law’s wake service. I then headed
for the Lord’s Church with my wife’s sister. I had to
ask many people for directions in order to find the
Lord’s Church.
My sister in law had received tongues when she was in
middle school but she had lost her gift when she stopped
praying. She had lost her tongues and had forgot about
everything as a Christian. When she got to the Lord’s
Church, the pastor told her to sit in front of the
platform. The pastor then told her to shout out with an
earnest heart. “God! Please grant me tongues!” When she
shouted, she busted out in tongues.
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo and his wife prayed over her. My
sister in law was suffering from insomnia. But from that
day on, she now sleeps well. She had also continuously
suffered with coldness in her feet and hands. Her hands
and feet become warm whenever she shouts out Holy Fire.
From that day forth, my sister in law continues to boast
in the Lord, she wants to make the Lord happy. She now
introduces God to her students and their parents. She is
also busy promoting the pastor’s book as well.
After I had heard the many experiences from my wife, I
became impatient. I wanted to visit the blessing place
so that I could directly receive the blessing/grace and
experiences. As soon as Sunday noon services finished, I
packed up a bag and text Pastor Kim that I was going to
visit him. The moment I arrived and until early morning
Wednesday, I begged and prayed for my spiritual eyes to
be open and to experience an encounter with Jesus.
The Lord’s Church is very small and it reminded me of
the stable where Jesus had been born. However the power
and manifestation of the Holy Spirit was more powerful
than any largest revival meeting I had experienced. As I
heard the members of the church crying out in prayer, I
was pressed to repent and challenged to strongly focus
my heart on the Lord more than ever. With powerful
hymns, the children and adults danced in the Spirit.
They are accompanied by the Lord 24 hours a day. They
are able to converse with the Lord. They frequently
visit heaven and hell. They face and battle the evil
spirits as they are able to see their appearances. Many
members prophesized, they see visions, they interpret
tongues and assist in the ministry of the Lord’s Church.
They had gathered at 8:30 PM and the service continued
until 6 AM with worship, praising, preaching and prayer.
I was in shock, and then more shock.
I was in a scene where Jesus and the early church were
experiencing the work and the manifestation of the Holy
Spirit. I could not find any fault or errors with the
pastor’s sermon. I found it very unique that the pastor
was attempting to make the Lord happy. The pastor
performed many humorous gestures and made funny facial
expressions. It was an impressive sight to witness the
members of the church attend service in delight and
having fun at the same time.
I was suddenly impressed with the thought and belief
that I could never be blessed unless I possessed the
heart of a little child. I strongly believe that if my
spiritual eyes are opened and I have an encounter with
Jesus, I will lead my ministry with a belief that is
firm and determined. I need my church congregation to
experience the same path.
On that Sunday evening, I arrived at the Lord’s Church.
I passionately praised and worshipped as the electronic
piano played the hymn. I then listened to the pastor’s
humorous and passionate sermon. During break, the pastor
described the variety of experiences he had encountered
which were not documented in the book. He explained the
various things the Lord had done. He further described
some of the difficulties and mistakes he had made. The
pastor explained how the Lord is humorous and fun to be
with.
Soon after, the second prayer service began. All those
who participated in the prayer service cried out
repeatedly. They cried out with all their strength. I
have learned one important thing. The members of the
Lord’s Church advised me to shout, “Holy Fire” whenever
unnecessary or hindering thoughts came to me during
prayer. My wife and I shouted out in tongues with all
our strength. We were covered with tears as we repented
and prayed in tongues.
My church is relatively new. It was established three
years ago. During the growing stages, I faced many
difficult trials and tests. When I was in the midst of
trials, I prayed and forgave the people that need to be
forgiven by me. I had thought that I had been forgiven
of all things by God. However, I had come to realize
that there was still some residual bitterness within my
heart.
From day one, the Lord had granted me the work of the
Holy Spirit. It is the work I had been longing and
desiring to experience since I had read the fire books.
During my fervent prayer, the Holy Fire came into my
heart and heated my whole body. I felt a sensation of
tingling on my hands and they became hot. The sensation
then spread and filled my whole body. I also experienced
the Holy Electricity in which I had read about in book
three. When I returned to my church, I employed the same
method of prayer with my members. The Holy Spirit worked
in the same manner as He had done with me during my
visit at the Lord’s Church.
On the evening of Tuesday during prayer service, I
earnestly prayed in power. As I prayed, thousands of
evil spirits appeared, ran toward me, and attacked. They
were all different in appearance. Their faces were
heinous with an absence of expression. Their eyes were
filled with blood as they stared at me with a venomous
look. One evil spirit appeared with only half a face.
Another evil spirit appeared as a Buddhist monk holding
a baby monk. I saw many in the form of gods that are
pictured or portrayed in the Buddhist temples. I loudly
shouted, “Holy Fire!” The evil spirits disappeared.
However, they continued to return and then they all
eventually departed. After the evil spirits departed, I
focused and continued in my prayer. Suddenly a dragon
appeared before me. It was extremely large. It attacked
me as it got in front of my face. I shouted, “Holy Fire,
Holy Fire, and Holy Fire!” I then shouted, “In the name
of Jesus depart!” It departed. Next, an anaconda snake
stood in an upright position and faced me as it got
right in front of my eyes. I soon realized that I was
holding a sword. It was the sword of the Holy Spirit. I
struck the sword down decapitating the snake. It
disappeared. It was an unbelievable experience. Later
when I took a shower at home, I realized I had three
deep wounds on my left shoulder. My shoulder was marked
with bruises. I remembered that the dragon had attacked
me by clawing and pressing its foot on my shoulder as it
got in front of my face. When I showed my wounds and
bruises to my church members, they were all shocked.
With the dragon gone, I focused back in my prayer. I
then felt the sensation something sharp and pointy
sprouting throughout my whole body. The sensation began
from my shoulders. The sensation tingled a bit but I was
able to bear and endure it. At a later time, I asked
Joseph to check me. He told me that I was granted the
Holy Poisonous Thorns. I was so excited and happy.
As I continued to pray, I was blocked by thick white and
black walls. The walls were very thick. When I shouted
‘Holy Fire’ I noticed some areas of the wall cracking
and crumbling somewhat. I shouted ‘Holy Fire’ ten more
times and this time with more boldness and strength. The
walls only crumbled a little bit more. I assumed I was
not strong enough or deficient to completely crumble the
walls. But suddenly, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo who was
standing on the platform asked all the praying believers
to shout ‘Holy Fire’ in unison. He asked us to shout it
out in strength and to shout it out three times. When
all the believers powerfully shouted ‘Holy Fire’ the
huge thick walls began crumbling down. I then saw a
golden street and it opened and led to the throne of
God. When I explained to Pastor Kim about my experience,
he was very surprised and happy. He told me that I must
be getting a sort of a freebie. Even though my spiritual
eyes were not completely opened, I was able to witness
and experience the manifestations of evil spirits.
Moreover, I was able to experience and witness the
breaking through to the road of God’s throne. I was very
excited and happy. While visiting and staying at the
Lord’s Church, my mind raced with many thoughts. I had
elected not to stay at a hotel. I spent the days and
nights on the floor of the Lord’s Church. I slept on the
floor hoping to have the opportunity to touch the bottom
of the Lord’s gown. God had granted so much grace to me
and I knew I was not worthy of it. Pastor Kim suggested
that I stay at the church even though it would be more
comfortable at a hotel. He said that it would be better
and a blessing to stay in the church because the evil
spirits are gathered and huddled at the hotel. I obeyed
and as a result I experienced the amazing events of God.
After I had slept I headed and drove back to home to the
city of Gun San. I had prayed until early Wednesday
morning. From the moment I left the Lord’s Church, the
weather was very gloomy. I complained about the gloomy
weather to myself. An hour into my drive, a dark cloud
hovered next to our car as it chased us. It was an
extraordinary experience. When I looked up into the sky,
the sky was clear blue without any clouds. The sun was
brightly shinning. The black cloud densely rose up to
transform into a dragon and a snake. The two serpents
aimed their spears at us. They continued to follow us
along the side of our car as we were able to hear sounds
of thunder.
As we continue to drive for some distance, my wife, who
was sitting beside me was shouting, “Holy Fire!” I then
suddenly became sleepy and my eyes began to shut. I had
almost completely shut my eyes to fall asleep. We
arrived at a rest area and stopped the car to rest. When
we looked over to the building in the rest area, we saw
an evil spirit fiercely staring at us. . It was the
dragon aiming a spear at us. We shouted “Holy Fire!” It
then disappeared. We come to realize that the evil
spirits are attempting to hinder us and make it
difficult to return to Gun San. We were about to begin
our ministry in disclosing the identities of the evil
spirits. As the tension decreased, I thought I rest for
a second but I was awaked by the sound of wind. I was
startled to find that I had slept for two hours. I
sensed the attack of the devil was just beginning. With
that thought, I was quietly excited. I had realistically
realized the power of the Holy Fire. At Gun San, during
our church service, I preached and introduced what had
happened at the Lord’s Church to my congregation. I
exhorted the church members to read the fire book
written by Pastor Kim, Yong Doo. I decided to visit the
Lord’s Church at another time. My church members were
very curious about the events that I had experienced and
they wanted to know what kind of power and blessings I
had received. Now, I earnestly pray for the people who
long and desire God. I pray for the deacons and
deaconesses who come to our early morning prayer
services. All of them have now experienced the Holy Fire
and Electricity. With their experiences, they are now
refreshed and are free from the heaviness that was
placed on their shoulders and heads.
* A second visitation
(November 12th to 14th, 2006)
During Sunday noon services, I preached with power. In
the late afternoon service, my wife preached about
Pastor Kim’s series of books with the first being
‘Baptize with the Blazing Fire.’ My believers wanted to
visit the Lord’s Church. During my second visitation, I
was excited and full of expectation. I wondered what
kind of grace the Lord would grant me.
When we arrived at the Lord’s Church for our second
trip, the deaconess were very surprised. They had an
expression of daze. The sight of the church itself was
not what they had expected. However, they understood for
they had already been told through our preaching and
from the information received from the book of Blazing
fire. And before they realized anything, they were
blessed with gifts restored. They became very happy.
On that Sunday evening, I fervently prayed and cried
out. Without realizing it, three to four hours had
passed. While I was praying, the Lord touched my arms.
Now, besides praying long at the Lord’s Church, I am
able to pray for long hours at my home church. I prayed
continuously throughout night from 8 PM to the early
morning. The Lord caressed me. I am very grateful and
thankful. During prayer, I earnestly prayed and longed
for grace. Then God suddenly granted something heavy to
me. The next day, Deaconess Lee, Mira saw a vision. Mira
described the vision. She was looking at the platform of
the church and Jesus was placing the full armor of God
on me. She saw the Lord sticking or placing a round
object on my right palm. The Lord then said, “Stand
against the devil. The pastor and his wife take charge
of this side to fight and the deacons and deaconesses
take charge of the other side to fight the devils.” I
thought to myself, ‘Ah! That heaviness I felt was the
full armor of God!” I prayed and asked the Lord and He
said that He had placed the full armor of God on me. I
am very grateful and thankful to God. He has granted
grace to an insufficient servant such as myself.
After lunch, I happened to pray with Brother Haak Sung.
We prayed in front of the platform. Brother Haak Sung,
who was sitting next to me, has his spiritual eyes
opened. I asked him, “Brother Haak Sung, where is the
Lord?” Brother Haak Sung replied, “Trinity God has
surrounded you and Father God has laid His hands on your
head and is praying.”
Within that moment, a Holy Fire that is full of power
fell upon me and my whole body became hot. Electricity
also came upon my hands and I was streaming down tears
of repentance. I do not know how much I cried but I had
lost my voice. I heard the voice of the Lord, “Do not
become corrupt! Endure and serve until the end!” I
answered, “I will please you Father God.” The Lord then
said, “If you want to please me, follow the lead of
Pastor Kim Yong Doo and dance together tonight during
service.” I obeyed as a child would. Even though I am
not a good dancer as Pastor Kim, I gave my best attempt
to please the Lord.
It was now Tuesday evening and we were planning to
return back home on Wednesday. With a short time
remaining, we were determined to firmly concentrate our
minds with prayer. My wife’s prayer was focused with the
request to have her spiritual eyes opened up tonight.
However, no matter how hard she cried out and prayed,
shouting Holy Fire, and shouting out in tongues
repeatedly, her spiritual eyes did not open. I think my
wife was also begging the Lord to show her any type of
vision, even if it would be a one time scene.
My wife was longing for a revelation and continued to
cry out. Pastor Kim, Yong Doo approached and laid his
hands on her and prayed. As she continued to pray, she
fell backwards. And on the ground, although nothing
happened, her mind was at peace. Then suddenly, her head
was refreshed and her eyes moved unceasingly and then
she stared toward the direction to the right. In her
vision, she saw a large indoor sports arena where it
appeared that more than a hundred thousand people were
dancing.
My wife said that she was standing in the VIP section
which was divided by glass. She asked the Lord in her
vision, “Lord, if you are willing to show me, please
show me more details.” After that, Pastor Kim, Yong
Doo’s humorous face gesture filled my wife’s vision. The
pastor was so funny that she laughed out loud during her
prayer. As she looked into the distance, she saw someone
dancing. My wife asked the Lord to provide more clarity.
The Lord showed her that it was Him that was dancing
with many people. The numerous people were loudly
cheering and very happy. The people were rejoicing and
dancing with the Lord.
Since my wife asked and begged for at least one vision,
the Lord complied and just showed one vision. She shared
her testimony with other deaconesses from our church who
were visiting the Lord’s Church with us. The deaconesses
regretted the fact that my wife had only asked for just
one vision. Then they asked why she hadn’t asked or her
spiritual eyes to be opened.
During these days, one incident that we especially
witness every morning at the Lord’s Church is the fact
that Pastor Kim, Yong Doo is taken to hell everyday. As
a pastor, myself, the sight I witnessed is so pitiful
that even I can not bear to see Pastor Kim in torment.
Pastor Kim’s body is paralyzed. His body becomes twisted
as he screams in pain. During Pastor Kim’s torment, he
is generally being attacked by evil spirits. He is
defenseless and without any spiritual weapons. As usual,
today was another day for Pastor Kim to experience the
torments of hell. He was in so much pain that he sweated
profusely. I prayed close to the platform as I wanted to
share in his torment and carry some of that burden. Soon
after, something grabbed both my hands and I was forced
to spread out my hands and arms. My body stiffened and
it formed the shape of a cross. I felt something heavy
on my shoulder. I felt as though I was carrying a cross.
My whole body was paralyzed until early morning about 5
AM when early morning services was about to begin. When
the early morning services began, the right side of my
body became normal and the rest of my body became normal
when the morning services finished. I had experienced
Jesus’ cross.
It was an amazing experience. The people who do not have
their spiritual eyes opened may see my experience as
incidental or trivial. However, this experience will go
into the annals of my life. I am the pastor of an
orthodox Presbyterian Church. I have led my ministry for
over twenty seven years. I have overseen the missionary
teams and the church. I was very proud to lead and
participate in the movement for prayer and the Holy
Spirit within my church. However, until three years ago,
my mind was not opened to the gifts.
I have come to realize that my ministry from the
foundation of erecting the building, having many
believers and new believers come to church, becoming
somewhat a popular pastor, even receiving attention for
being a social personality from society did not prepare
the believers to live in victory. I neglected many
believers and did not educate them about evil spirits or
demons. They were completely defenseless. Now I see that
there was no choice, they were helpless and defeated
whenever the evil spirits targeted them.
Book 1 and 2 discloses the countless pastors and
ministers that have ended up in hell for their incorrect
teaching. I thought to myself that if I continued to be
ignorant to spiritual warfare, I might have been
included with the group of pastors/ministers in hell. I
was appalled.
Entering this New Year, the Lord has commanded me to
proclaim the message to keep Sundays Holy. I am
preaching to the members of my church not to buy any
snakes to their children on Sundays and come prepared in
advanced. I am also preaching the message that they
should not dine out on Sundays as well. Currently, I am
emphasizing the message more than ever. This Sunday, a
four year old child from the nursery class pestered me
with the question. “Pastor! I can not buy anything on
Sunday? Not even to eat, right?” I acknowledged and
complimented the child, “Yes, of course. Hwang, Gum
beat, you are well informed. We do not buy anything on
Sundays.” Later I found out that his parents work all
throughout the week until Saturday afternoon. As a
result, the child only had Saturday evenings and Sundays
to buy anything. I later found out that his father had
bought stickers at the convenience store located in
front of the church. The child had begged his father to
buy something on Sunday and his father gave in.
When the mother found out, she was startled. The mother
is a deaconess and a college professor. She thought that
if she allowed this mistake, she would be condoning it
and it would happen again. Therefore, she returned the
stickers back to the convenience store and advised the
store owners that her pastor preached on abstaining from
purchasing anything on Sundays. She then boldly asked
for a refund. The store owner then refunded without
saying a word. As I listened to the event, I became very
happy to see that at least one person was listening to
my preaching to keep Sundays Holy.
I had visited the Lord’s Church two times. Both times, I
had spent at least three days. After my visits, the Holy
Spirit prompted me on Friday to pray over our deaconess.
I called the deaconess to the front and told her that I
would pray for her. The deaconess told me that while I
was gone visiting the Lord’s Church, she had a dream on
the morning of Tuesday. In her dream, I suddenly
appeared and laid a white paper on the tip of her finger
and lit it on fire. She continued and stated that I lit
the paper on fire and told her to touch the fire. In the
dream, I told her the fire would not be hot. She touched
the fire two times. After she had woken up, she said
that she had thought to herself that she may had had
this dream because the pastor must have been praying for
her at the Lord’s Church. At the altar, I told her to
open her hands and I imparted the Holy Fire unto her.
The deaconess stated that she felt as though her hands
were holding round balls of hot fire. After she had
experienced the Holy Fire, she returned home with a
smile on her face.
On Sunday, during lunch time, we were congregating and
having lunch in the church dining room. One of the
deaconesses was suffering from a severe cold. She was
coughing and suffering from a headache. My wife
immediately went to her and shouted, “Holy Fire!” As she
laid her hands over her head and prayed, the deaconess
shouted in amazement. “Oh! Oh!” The deaconess said that
she felt a hot energy from the hands of my wife wrapping
around her head. I instructed her that if she is having
a bad day, feeling sick, or feels anxiety to shout out,
“Holy Fire!” After instructing her, I placed my hands
close to her hands and imparted Holy Fire and
Electricity. After the deaconess has experienced the
Holy Blazing Fire, she promised to pray more earnestly.
The name of our church is ‘Gun San Our Church.’ We have
dedicated our church to pray three times a day, 2 AM,
1:30 PM, and 8 PM. Ever since I have read Pastor Kim’s
book, our church has begun an all night prayer service
starting at 8 PM. We are copying the work of the Lord’s
Church. Whether we have a small or large turn out, we
continue to move forward with an all night prayer
service. The Lord’s Church has specifically manufactured
prayer chairs which give the believer the ability to
pray on their knees for long hours. Our church has
immediately prepared to manufacture the same type of
praying chairs. The prayer chairs are most satisfying
and comfortable. It brings me great joy and happiness to
be on my knees for long hours and pray. I am just so
happy at this moment.
“Trinity God, I love you very very much!”
Gun San Our Church Pastor Kim, Kwang Sun
Gumi, Korea: New Hope Church, Pastor Chang, Young Do
(Presbyterian)
From April 24th to 26th, 2006, we had invited Pastor
Kim, Yong Doo. He is the author of ‘Baptism by Blazing
Fire.’ We had the privilege to hold the revival meeting
at our church. For the revival meeting, our church,
Gumi, New Hope Church held a special early morning
prayer service for twenty one days. As we prayed for 21
days, we prepared ourselves by praying and asking for
the manifestation of spiritual gifts and experiences. On
the very first day of the revival, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo
instructed us how to powerfully pray. As a result, many
believers immediately received gifts.
With the case of Deacon Chung, Mal Soo, as soon as
Pastor Kim laid his hands and prayed, Deacon Chung fell
backward as he was shocked with electricity. He fell and
was not able to get up for awhile. He said that he felt
like his head was about to blow up. On the other hand,
Deacon Chun, Hwang Yun was able to witness his home in
heaven. He said that his home was very shady and ghetto.
The home looked as though it was about to collapse. With
the Holy Fire, the home disappeared and was gone without
a trace. Pastor Kim suggested Deacon Chun to come up to
the front and please the Lord. This would make the Lord
happy and his act would result in accumulation of
rewards in heaven. With Pastor Kim’s suggestion, Deacon
Chun began to humorously dance for the Lord. The Lord
then immediately built Chun’s new home. His home was
very tall, it was a very tall building.
Deacon Chun then experienced hell. The ground cracked
open and below were swarms of snakes swimming wriggling
in mud. He then saw one of his relative in the pit of
hell tormented. He said that maggots were crawling up
onto his whole body. Besides hi, there were many more
believers in the revival experiencing heaven and hell.
The revival meeting led by Pastor Kim was over flowing
with passionate worship and praises. There was a passion
for the love of souls throughout the meeting. Fire had
lighted up in the believers’ spirits. As the pastor
preached, his words came forth with assertion. The
service went throughout the night until 5 AM. This
revival has reminded me of our early church led by
Pastor Kim, Ik Doo. He was a early church father, famous
for fire and healing, for miracles, signs, and wonders.
We have never performed an all night revival meeting. It
was the first time with Pastor Kim. The pastor led the
revival meeting with so much humor and blessing. None of
the people in the revival fell asleep. All of the New
Hope Church members had specifically experienced the
supernatural spiritual experiences. I am very thankful
for the opportunity to experience the third heaven which
Apostle Paul experienced. Hallelujah!
New Hope Church Pastor Chang Young Do
Pusan, Korea Global Church Pastor, Baang, Noah (Orthodox
Presbyterian)
I am Pastor Baang, Noah who serves Pusan Global Church.
Six months ago and through my wife, Bae Chung Woon I
read ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ I was very shocked.
Generally, when people ask for a revival meeting, the
pastor or evangelist would give a positive answer right
away. However, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo advised us that he
would give us an answer after he prayed about it. It is
unique for him to intercede and pray for more than a
month.
April 10th thru 12th, 2006: We intentionally held a
revival meeting during the Lord’s suffering week. We
experienced amazing events right from the beginning.
After our worship team finished preparation worship, we
handed the microphone over to Pastor Kim. Within that
moment, the amazing presence of the Holy Spirit came
upon all the church members. The power of the Holy Fire
came in fullness upon the members. The power consumed
them all. I clearly and vividly saw the scene with my
own eyes.
The worship led by Pastor Kim was the most powerful I
have experienced. People who have never experienced what
we experienced will not be able to understand how
powerful it was. We experienced a special work by the
Holy Spirit through the healing hand motion of Pastor
Kim and the Holy Spirit dance by his wife. I am now very
confident to know that God is very pleased as we dance
in Christ. Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja’s (Pastor’s wife) Holy
Spirit dance in which she danced every hour blessed our
service much more. It was truly amazing. Pastor Kim’s
revival meeting continued until 5 AM and we didn’t even
realize how much time had passed.
On the first day, April 10th, around 3 AM, when the Holy
Spirit came upon us and touched the church members, I
experienced a most powerful and impressive sight.
Healing, deliverance, power and gifts and many spiritual
blessings were received. Moreover, many spiritual
thirsts had been resolved. On the 2nd day, the 11th,
during evening service, many church members and other
participating believers vividly experienced hell with
Pastor Kim’s leading the service. During that
frightening event, I experienced Satan torturing my
whole body. My physical body was tingling and an odor of
smoke permeated from me. This experience has me
trembling in fear.
After the revival, our church is now in so much joy.
Most and first of all, I have been changed. I am now
keeping Sundays Holy, completely Holy. My time spent on
reading the bible has been extended. My spiritual power
is now stronger. I am totally amazed. Now, the
congregation of my church is keeping Sundays Holy. They
are giving their tithe to the Lord without any excuses.
They now give joyfully. During our worship and praise
time, most of the members now dance in the Spirit. Our
church has completely changed to a new church. The
church is now very passionate for God. The church
members are totally devoted to Jesus and really
believing in Him. They are now assured that there is a
heaven and they tremble and fear hell. With most of the
members now with opened spiritual eyes, they unceasingly
pray and engage in the spiritual battles. Their prayers
are now fervent and passionate. They are filled with
prayer.
Our good Trinity God connects great pastors with the
people who eagerly desire to know God. Our Lord has
granted us many spiritual blessings. I am very grateful!
Hallelujah!
- I give glory to God Pastor Baang, Noah Pusan
Pusan, Korea Agape Church Cho, Hee Oak, Evangelist (A
letter of appreciation)
Halleluja! I give glory to God
While we live on earth, it is very important on who we
meet. My God, who is with me, grants me the opportunity
to meet good people from time to time. And He also
sometimes grant me the opportunity to read good precious
books.
The Holy Spirit led me to read the ‘Baptism by Blazing
Fire’ and by God’s grace and inviting Pastor Kim, Yong
Doo, I was able to hold a revival meeting. We were able
to experience a fervent revival meeting with the Lord
grace and we felt His presence at all hours. Throughout
the revival meeting, His grace led to many experiences
and manifestation of tongues, healing, and baptism of
fire. I am very thankful for the astonished
transformation of the church members in their Christian
life.
Pastor Kim persistently refused to receive the offering
of gratitude as he was able to witness the living
condition of our church. Instead, the pastor comforted
and cheered me on. I am only a female servant for the
Lord. The church members who have experienced the Fire
are still continuing to experience the powerful Holy
Fire whenever they pray. Therefore, they are filled with
joy and grace. After experiencing God, we have come to
realize that our thoughts and God’s thoughts are very
different. We are now truly awake and we now truly pray.
We are gathering our hearts together so that we will
walk a true faithful Christian life by focusing only on
the Lord. Thank you very much.
-Pusan Agape Church Cho, Hee Oak, Evangelist
==== May 1st, 2005 Sunday ====
“The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and
to them which sat in the region and shadow of death
light is sprung up. From that time Jesus began to
preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is
at hand.” (Matthew 4:16-17)
Kim Joseph: *Oh, Seung Young, evangelized by Kim, Joseph
There were some things that I was never able to
understand before my spiritual eyes were opened. But
after my spiritual eyes were opened, all of my things I
was curious about or questioned have been resolved by
scripture. It is a great thing to understand the
spiritual realm but on the other hand, it is difficult
to adapt being in two different realms simultaneously.
However, it is still an advantage and a huge benefit for
me to always see the spiritual realm than for me not to
be able too see that realm as I journey in my Christian
life. It has strengthened me big time.
There are many times in which I can clearly see Jesus
with my physical eyes but He sometimes comes to me in
the form of a light. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit but
He sometimes appears in the form of a light or fire. I
frequently converse with the Holy Spirit just as much as
I converse with Jesus. This privilege is granted totally
by the Lord’s grace. Today, Oh, Seung Young has come to
the Lord’s Church and registered as a member as a result
of my intense testimony to him. I have shared my
visitations and experiences of heaven and hell.
Jesus said, “Joseph! Since you have evangelized and
testified of the gospel, I will give you a great
reward.” The Lord then added an enormous amount of
floors to my house in heaven. My friend, Seung Young had
never really found a home church. He would find a church
and go for a short time but then stop. This process
repeated numerously. Today, after he had heard my
testimony, he decided to totally submit himself to the
Word of God. His curiosity and interest of heaven and
hell increased as he continued to ask me more questions
of the two places. The pastor spoke over Seung Yong and
my self, “This evening, may the Holy Spirit grant you
grace, Seung Young. You must greatly desire and pray.
Come to church early and prepare your heart.” Seung
Young and I obeyed and said, “Amen!”
In the Sunday afternoon service, instead of someone
leading us in prayer, all the church members prayed in
unison. Seung Young who sat next to me saw me pray and
he also prayed in unison with his hands raised high into
the air. During the middle of prayer, a light suddenly
flashed for a moment. I opened my eyes and cheered on
Seung Young. “Hey! I think you will experience a great
event today during our evening service!”
Oh, Seung Young:
Due to Joseph’s preaching, I attended the Lord’s Church
for the first time. During the day service, as I prayed
out loud, a huge fireball exploded in front of my eyes.
I did not know what kind of phenomenon had occurred but
Joseph had explained to me that God was about to grant
me a personal experience.
The pastor had also explained that since I do not have
enough prayer time during the day service, I would be
granted a great personal experience if I prayed a lot
during the evening service. The pastor’s word strengthen
me and I waited for the evening service with great
expectation.
* Oh, Seung Young spiritual eyes are opened
After the evening service, I began to pray immediately.
The pastor came to me and prayed over me. As soon the
pastor laid his hands on my head, my longue loosened up
and I began to hear a strange language. “Joseph! I think
I am going insane! Why is my tongue bending and making
strange sounds?” When I asked, Joseph answered, “Oh,
right now you have just received the gift of tongue by
the Holy Spirit. If you continue to pray in the same
manner, you will probably have your eyes spiritually
opened. You must not open your eyes, keep on praying in
tongues!” I continued to pray in tongues out loud. The
pastor repeated the advice given to me by Joseph.
I did not know how long I had been praying. I am sure I
had prayed for a long time. I think two hours had
passed. Suddenly, I saw a person in front of me who was
wearing a white gown. He was walking side to side. He
was repeatedly walking back and forth among the church
believers. He was busy walking around and then finally
stood in front of me. I was so surprised and said in
confusion. “Who…who are you?” He then tightly held on to
me and said, “Seung Young! I love you! I am Jesus who
you have longed to meet. Do not be afraid!”
When Jesus held me into His bosom, my heart became warm
and peaceful. My heart melted away. Jesus looks exactly
like a person. However, His whole body was radiating
brightly. On His hands and feet bear the mark caused by
the crucifixion. As I prayed on my knees for a long
time, I was not able to move. My legs were severely numb
and in pain. Jesus focused on my legs and touched them.
As soon as the Lord touched my legs, the pain gradually
disappeared.
Jesus applied His blood from the top of my head down to
my toes. I asked Jesus out of curiosity, “Jesus, what
are you doing now?” Jesus explained, “Since evil spirits
can continue to enter your body, I am covering your body
with my blood so that they can not enter. When the evil
spirits appear, shout out my name in a loud manner.
Shout out ‘Jesus’ blood! Holy Fire! The evil spirits
will not dare to approach you!” After Jesus applied my
body with His blood completely, He disappeared. The
moment Jesus disappeared, I felt something wriggling and
crawling on the floor. I gazed at the object and said,
“What could that be?”
During our evening service, the pastor firmly instructed
me. “Tonight, Seung Young, you will experience a special
event. You should do as I instruct you.” As the pastor
previous warned me, I began to see evil spirits
disguised in the shape of snakes. There were two snakes
crawling toward me, one from the left and the other from
the right. There bodies were marked with a mixture of
black and red colors. They then positioned themselves in
an upright manner and attacked me. They were making
hideous sounds. I became very frightened and startled. I
shouted, “Satan, depart from me! Demon, depart from me!”
The mouths of the snakes were very large and
frightening. They had sharp fangs, a pair on each the
upper and lower mouths. They hissed at me with their red
tongues.
I was able to clearly hear Jesus speaking into my ears,
“Seung Young, do not worry! I will protect you! From now
on, I will grant you power to defeat the evil spirits.
Stretch out your hands and grab them.” After hearing
Jesus, the appalling and frightening feelings
disappeared. I was strengthened. I approached the two
snakes and grabbed them by their necks. I shouted, “In
the name of Jesus, depart!” I then threw them into the
far distance. Jesus was standing at the corner and
closely watching my reaction. When I threw the snakes
out, the Lord clapped as He was very pleased. He said,
“Very well, good job Seung Young!”
* Standing in front of God’s throne
Jesus said, “Seung Young, hold onto my hand!” As soon as
I held His hand, I was led by the Lord and was standing
before God’s presence. I was witnessing God who was
enormous and he sat on His throne. I was standing before
God. I could not lift my head or face, I felt like I was
in the realm of light. The light was so bright, I could
not bear it. I have heard previously about Father God
and Jesus many times. Now, I pretty much knew it was
Father God. He said, “Seung Young! Persevere to the end!
Do not miss attending the Lord’s Church. You must attend
faithfully!”
I enjoy being alone, that is my personality. Whenever my
father, mother, or friends speak harshly to me, I am the
one who is sensitive and will be hurt by it. As a
result, I have frequently built up bad thoughts. I have
frequently held down my hurts and negative thoughts to
myself.
My parents did not believe in me. I was distressed
because my friends and other people around me did not
give me any credit. I have done many bad things.
However, my friend Joseph had always believed in me and
understood me. He understands me a lot. I only expose
what is in my heart to Joseph. But today, God said,
“Seung Young! Take out everything that you are hiding in
your heart! If you continue to hold it in your heart, it
will become sin and it will develop into sickness! I
will heal you completely!” When I heard God’s Words, my
heart became very peaceful and all of my worries and
fear disappeared.
My heart has always held onto grudges as people have
hurt me. At times, my heart was in so much pain that I
almost felt like going insane since I held it in. But
today, for the first time in my life, I had a personal
encounter with God. I had only heard about him
previously. From now on, I will do all matters with
faith. I will live for the Lord. I am very grateful for
God and I am very thankful to my friend, Joseph. I love
the Lord’s Church where I can attend evening service
everyday. I am expecting the same kind of experience I
have had with God tomorrow. I hope He grants it.
==== May 5th, 2005 Thursday, Family prayer rally ====
“Hear the right, O LORD, attend unto my cry, give ear
unto my prayer, that goeth not out of feigned lips.”
(Psalms 17:1)
Kim Joo Eun: * Traveling to heaven with Brother Joseph
It has been a long time since only our family has
gathered together to pray. Jesus appeared. Jesus
appeared and caressed my head and said, “Joo Eun, I love
you! Go tell your parents, Pastor Kim and Saint Hyun Ja
that they should also come to the church during the day
and pray. If they adhere to my commands, they will
spiritually enter deeper and I will meet them.
Therefore, cry out during the day as well!”
Jesus said, “Today, I will take you and Joseph to
heaven! Are you ready?” My brother and I responded,
“Amen!” I felt great.
My mother received a unique gift. Whenever we ask the
Lord a question, He would answer by speaking to us. But
most of the time, He would use my mother as she would
nod her head to answer the question. With my father, the
Lord only spoke and permitted my father to hear whenever
he was writing the book. Within time, the pastor’s gift
and spiritual eyes will be opened much more and greatly
than the other members. The pastor is going to be used
as the Lord’s servant to serve him on a global scale.
While my father and mother were praying in tongues, my
brother and I flew toward heaven. I held the Lord with
one hand and my brother with my other hand. It seems
that Jesus always wants to show us heaven. We always
feel that the Lord is trying to show and confirm to us
that we are citizens of heaven and not of the world.
“But now they desire a better country, that is, an
heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called
their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.”
(Hebrews 11:16)
“For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we
look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall
change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto
his glorious body, according to the working whereby he
is able even to subdue all things unto himself.” (Phil
3:20-21)
We passed through the atmosphere and entered straight
into space and through the galaxy. When we passed the
galaxy, I saw the heavenly pearl gates. The gate was
round shaped. As entered the gate, we followed Jesus and
there were numerous angels welcoming us. “Welcome! Saint
Joseph, Saint Joo Eun, it is nice to see you again!” My
brother and I then went to Father God to respectfully
greet Him. “Father God, my brother and I have arrived!”
God then spoke to us with a deep echoing voice. “Yes,
Joseph and Joo Eun are here. Welcome!” Within that
moment, the sound of the bells of heaven began to ring.
The sounds of the bells were echoing softly and
solemnly. “Dinnnnng, Dinnnng ~” It reminded me of church
bells. “Wow! There are bells in heaven, they are ringing
in heaven!” My brother and I flew toward the direction
of the bells to take a look.
* The appearance of the bells of heaven
The bells in heaven were located on top of a tower. The
scene reminded me of a church in the country where a
bell would be in a small tower and a cross would be on
top of the tower. The colors of the bells were in
perfect harmony of gold and silver. The bells were
dazzling. The bells rotated in a pendulum motion as it
rang out loud. The sound of the bells rang throughout
the skies of heaven. The angels and the people of heaven
heard the bells and gathered quickly to the church in
heaven. Perhaps, the purpose of the ring was to gather
the people to worship God. An enormous amount of people
gathered to pray. It appeared that all the people were
individually praying and they were praying for God’s
glory. They also were praying for the church and saints
on earth.
* A heavenly car shaped like a cloud
In heaven, there are many saints flying around wearing a
robe with wings attached, but there were more saints who
walked around. I also witnessed something special. There
was countless number of moving clouds. These clouds were
moving around like cars and being used as
transportation. I felt that it was not suitable for me
to call it a cloud car but I called it that anyway. The
cloud cars flew as high as the skies of heavens could
reach which was endless and they also in all directions
as one desired. Many of the saints rode on the cloud
cars. I frequently saw three to four saints cloud
pooling to get to their destinations. My brother and I
rode on a cloud car. It had the ability to move either
fast, slow, or just gently.
I was in pure joy and ecstasy as we rode around on the
cloud car and tour the places in heaven. It is just
impossible for me to express with finite words the pure
joy I was expressing. The angels were our guide as they
showed us around the places in heaven. We then once
again came before God. Father God asked, “Did you see
many places?” We respectably bowed and replied, “Yes,
Father God! Thank you!” Jesus smiled as He stood in
front of God’s throne. He looked pleased and had a
benign appearance.
* Fell asleep in the bosom of God
It appeared that Brother Joseph was itching to see more
places in heaven. Jesus then took Brother Joseph to
another place. I felt tired. Father God said, “Freckles!
You soul is in heaven but sine your physical body is
praying on your knees at the church, you may felt some
fatigue. Come to me!” I then saw God’s hand come out
from the shinning clouds. His hand was bigger than a
giant mountain. The size of God is so big that it was
beyond imagination. Comparing my soul to God, I felt
like I was smaller than the smallest speck of dust.
Father wrapped His hand around me slowly and softly.
Father then lifted me up to His bosom and held me tight.
Warm energy came out from His bosom and I fell into a
deep sleep.
Kim, Joseph:
After I saw Joo Eun lifted up to the Father’s bosom, I
held onto Jesus’ hand and He continued to show me the
other places in heaven. I very much wanted to visit the
other wonderful places in heaven. I visited the crystal
clear oceans, the valleys, and the unique looking
mountains. The mountains all had names. The site of
heaven is indescribable and cannot be expressed with
human words. I can not possibly understand or explain
it. Only the people who have directly experienced will
know what I am trying to express. I would only be able
to converse the experience with them.
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo: * Jesus’ scolding
Around evening time, when our family prayer was about to
end, I asked a question to the Lord through Joseph. My
wife was still in deep prayer under the platform.
“Jesus! Today, I am very exhausted. Can I just go home
and sleep?” Jesus then scolded me. “Pastor Kim! Being a
pastor, you must pray more than Saint Kang, Hyun Ja
(wife). Just because you are physically exhausted does
not give you the right to leave your wife alone in
church. You just want to go home and rest without your
wife because you are tired? Why would you act such a
way?” The moment I was rebuked, my face became flushed.
I felt ashamed in front of my children.
My son Joseph became a smart aleck and decided to give
me an advice I was not looking for. “See! As a pastor,
how could you want to rest all by yourself? Don’t you
have any loyalty toward your family? I am also exhausted
myself…” I replied, “What? Are you the Lord? Why are you
acting like the Lord? Are you rebuking me like the
Lord?” Joseph answered back, “The words just came out of
my mouth. I didn’t mean it to rebuke you. If you leave
mother here alone, wouldn’t that be awkward?” The Lord
intervened and said, “I completely agree with Joseph!
Married couples that pray together should go home
together. Why would you want to go home and leave my
fiancée, Saint Kang, Hyun Ja all alone here?”
I had no idea how or when my wife began over hearing our
conversation. She gave a reproachful side long glance at
me and said, “Indeed Lord! That husband of mine is
useless in the flesh. He is not much use for me. My
eternal Lord! My eternal groom! The Lord is the very
best!” All our family members laughed hysterically.
==== May 6th, 2005 Friday ====
“The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of
the God of Jacob defend thee; Send thee help from the
sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Zion; Remember all
thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah.”
(Psalms 20:1-3)
Sister Baek Bong Nyu: * Please grant us some money
The financial situation of the pastor and my household
are in the worst situation. We were crying out for help
and almost begging and screaming for help. Tonight, I
was determined to pray for financial blessings. Even
though we are becoming more spiritual as each day
passes, we are still facing difficult challenges. The
challenges of normal living are continuously cumbersome.
We have to continue to pray and persevere until the Lord
answers our financial needs. As we pray, we are also
pleading for a financial blessing.
When I did not know Jesus, I lived unconstrained life. I
lived a life led by my physical desires and it was
comfortable and pleasing. But after I had come to the
Lord, my life has become more difficult. All my options
and sides appeared blocked and hindered. The only side
that was opened was up. The Lord said, “Just wait a
little longer! Be patient and persevere a little
longer!” The transformation and process from the desires
of the physical life to the spiritual life was very
difficult. I was in much anxiety. My household and the
pastor’s household is held by a string of faith.
However, no one can ever cut it off. After the
worship/praise and sermon ended, it was time for prayer.
The pastor shouted words of command, “Be tough and
strong minded! Be persistent and persevere! To the end!
Shine forth, tighten up and be anointed!” I also shouted
and yelled as much as the pastor. As I prayed in
tongues, I went into a deep concentration of prayer.
The Lord checked on the other church members and then
came to me after a long while. As soon as He stood in
front of me, I shouted in a loud voice, “Lord! I have
something to say!” The Lord, of course, was already
aware of my thought and said, “Bong Nyu! I know what you
are about to ask. It is about money, right?” The Lord
and I laughed together out loud. “Oh Lord, how did you
find out what is in my heart so quickly? You have made
me speechless!” The Lord said, “Is there anything that I
do not know? I see through the mind of all people and I
know what they hold in their heart!”
“O lord, thou hast searched me, and known me. Thou
knowest my downsitting and mine uprising, thou
understandest my thought afar off. Thou compassest my
path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my
ways. For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O
LORD, thou knowest it altogether.” (Psalms 139:1-4) “But
Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew
all men, And needed not that any should testify of man:
for he knew what was in man.” (John 2:24-25)
* Compliment from Father God
Jesus held my hand and we walked toward the front of the
throne of Father God. Father God said, “Welcome Bong
Nyu.” I immediately prayed and said, “God! Father!
Please grant us some money for the pastor and my
household! Please I beg of you!” Father God gave me an
answer I did not expect. “Saint Bong Nyu! Listen very
carefully! You are very hard headed!” I was very
surprised of His sudden unexpected statement. I thought
to myself, ‘What? Why would God say I am hard headed?’
Then as God smiled, He immediately complimented me, “I
did not meant it in a negative way. I am saying that you
are indefatigably and praying fervently.”
I said, “God! I learned how to pray from the pastor. The
pastor shouts out, “Indefatigable! Be strong minded! Be
faithful!” He then importunes us to imitate him so that
our faith will not weaken.” Father God laughed out loud
and said, “Very well, very well. If anyone prays
indefatigably as you, there would be no one without
opened spiritual eyes!”
I begged and prayed in front of Holy Father God to grant
us some money. God answered, “Wait a little longer! I
will bless you as much as I can!”
Today, I visited heaven just for a short time with
Jesus. After I returned to church, I concentrated on
intercession. Jesus was busy going around with the other
members. It seems Jesus becomes busier when prayer time
begins
==== May 7th 2005 Saturday ====
“The LORD thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he
will save, he will rejoice over thee with joy; he will
rest in his love, he will joy over thee with singing.”
(Zephaniah 3:17)
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo: * The pastor’s household visiting
heaven with the Lord
The church members have left for their homes. My family
was the only ones left and we continued to pray. During
the middle of our prayers, we saw the Lord stand in
front of us. My family and I were kneeling and holding
hands as we concentrated in our prayers under the
platform. The Lord gave words to my children.
Kim, Joo Eun: * Riding a heavenly dove
The pastor asked the Lord for a favor. Since only our
family was left at church, the pastor asked the Lord to
take us to heaven. Jesus answered and said, “Very well.
Today, I will grant you this special grace to you! Until
now, I have personally taken the members of the Lord’s
Church to heaven and hell on numerous occasions. But
today, you will experience something different!” Jesus
then waved toward the sky. As soon as He waved His hand,
I saw a bright shinning white object approach toward us
from the far distance.
The radiating moving object looked like a UFO but as it
approached closer, it was a heavenly dove. The dove was
very large. The size of the dove would have been the
size of our master bedroom, the small room, and the
veranda put together. The dove was wearing a golden
colored crown. Whenever the dove moved, light poured
down. The body of the dove was whiter than snow and it
even reflected light. As soon as the dove appeared
before the Lord, it bowed its head down and said to us,
“Hello, please get on my back! I have arrived at the
Lord’s command!” Brother Joseph and I interpreted to our
parents to what was happening. We meticulously explained
the appearance of the dove to our parents.
Jesus said, “Very well, quickly, get on! The time is
delayed!” He then held all of our hands and we rode on
the back of the dove. The Lord rode on the front and sat
on the neck. Behind the Lord was my father followed by
my mother, brother, and then me. Once we were all on the
dove, the dove began flapping its wings yet so softly.
The dove initially flew slowly toward the sky and then
it gradually increased in speed. Even though, the dove
began to fly rapidly, we were riding without any
friction. The ride was very smooth and stable. It felt
like we were sitting on a soft cushioned sofa.
As we passed the atmosphere and entered space, the
groups of evil spirits surrounded us. They were layers
upon layers of evil spirits. Their faces all looked
different. They tried to stop us. Jesus then loudly
shouted, “What! How dare you block our way!” When Jesus
waved His hand in the air, fire shot out from His hand
toward the evil spirits. The fire hit their faces. The
evil spirits were thrown far off into the distance. They
fled as they appeared to be shocked by the sudden
offense of the Lord. As they fled, they gave us an evil
stare of resentment. The dove then opened its mouth
toward the evil spirits and fire shot out. The dove also
attacked the evil spirits. It was an extraordinary
scene.
Soon afterwards, the dove entered in the dark tunnel. We
took the right path and flew in force. When we arrived
at the gate of heaven, the dove landed gently and
dropped us off. The dove then flew off and disappeared.
We followed Jesus through the pearl gates. The angels
who guarded the pearl gates bowed their heads down and
obeyed. As we watched the angels obeying the Lord, we
made a elation entry. We only depend on the Lord.
Numerous souls and angels have always welcomed us. “We
welcome you! Saint Joseph! Saint Joo Eun! Wow~ today,
you came only with your family! Welcome!” As we
approached God’s throne, we bowed down. God caressed our
family, He stroked our family's’ head and body with His
enormous hand. He said, “Welcome, you may look around
the many places in heaven.”
* Looking around our family's’ homes
I asked the Lord, “My beloved Jesus! I wonder how high
our homes have gone since the last time. I want to know
about the homes of my father, mother, and brother. I
also would like to see the interior structure and see
what is in the homes. Please show us, yes?” The Lord
delightfully promised to show us. “Of course, since you
have come all this way to heaven, I will show you.”
Jesus then walked toward my father’s home first. He
said, “Hmmm, whose house should I show first? Since
Pastor Kim has been leading his flock well and providing
good spiritual guidance, I think visiting the pastor’s
house is in good order. Right?”
As we walked toward the pastor’s house, many souls
happened to pass us by. They greeted us with shouts.
They showed recognition of us as they whispered to one
another. As Jesus passed by, all of the souls bowed
their heads down in respect. The Lord is heaven’s master
(host).
* The pastor’s house
We followed the Lord and walked for some distance. Then
an enormous building appeared. We were not able to
distinguish the height and width of the building. My
brother and I could not close our mouths. “Wow! Jesus!
Jesus! Is this really my father’s house? What kind of
house can be this big? It is so big, I cannot believe
it!” Jesus then replied, “Heaven’s standard is much
different then what you are accustomed too on earth. It
is different on how you sense it, judge it, and see it
with your physical body. Your father the pastor has
documented the book of disclosing all of the identities
of Satan. He has followed my command and obeyed without
delay. He has proceeded and carried out my will knowing
that he would not be welcomed by people. Even in the
future, as he continues to write the book according to
my instructions, his reward will be enormous. He will
also have to take a lot of criticisms from people. Very
well, explain to Pastor Kim what you are witnessing and
as it are!”
The door plate of my father’s home is written as the
following, “The home of Kim, Yong Doo, a bald and
bulging headed pastor.” The name on the door plate was
so unique. My brother and I laughed out loud. Jesus
laughed with us. The Lord said, “Pastor Kim makes me
happy and delightful whenever he gives church service.
This is why I have written it down like this, to have a
good laugh and to make Pastor Kim a entertainment!”
Jesus was very happy and He said that He will frequently
place words that are entertaining on the door plate. The
pastor’s house was shaped like the morning glory. As the
house went up, the width of the area became wider. The
numbers of floors are unimaginable. Attempting to count
the number of floors was futile.
As I continued to look at the pastor’s house, I became
envious as my mind was blown away. The Lord said, “Joo
Eun, although, your house is not as large as the
pastor’s home, it is still enormous. In a short time, we
will go there to see your house. You will jump in joy!”
We approached the front door and an angel stood guard.
The angel allowed us to enter into the house as he saw
us accompanied by Jesus. On the first floor stood an
endless garden with a waterfall and a lake that was
complimented with grass and a flower garden. The second
to the tenth floor was filled with different variety of
food and some nice looking clothes. The home was
decorated with things that could not be compared to
anything on earth. It was magnificent. There were
numerous varieties of rooms such as a movie theater, a
party room, bedrooms, and etc. The rooms were very big
and grandeur.
The next home to view was the pastor’s wife who is my
mother. Initially, the homes of my father and mother
were located far from one another. However, since my
mother has built up many things that have pleased Jesus;
the Lord has relocated her house next to my father’s
home. Jesus is delighted with my mother. Jesus said,
“Joo Eun, I have relocated Saint Kang, Hyun Ja’s home
into Pastor Kim’s neighborhood. If you also pray, I will
relocate your house as well.” So I shouted, “Amen!” My
brother also response, “Amen!” My mother’s home was so
big and magnificent. It was not much bigger than my
father’s home in height. Her home was a bit shorter than
my father’s home. My mother’s home was just as tall and
I could not count the floors. The top of the building
included a zoo. The size was unimaginably wide. There
were so many animals.
* Dinosaurs and animals in heaven
I once watched Jurassic Park on video. I wanted to know
if there were dinosaurs in heaven. I was thinking and
worrying. “If there are dinosaurs like Tyrannosaurus in
heaven, there will be big trouble. They are fearsome
dinosaurs.” Both my father and mother’s home had zoos at
the top of their buildings. The zoo was so wide; I could
not see the end. I shouted in joy. ‘Wow! What kind of
zoo would be located on the top of their buildings?”
Since my father and mother’s houses are excessively
enormous, I witnessed something unimaginable in front of
my eyes. In the far distance, at the meadow where it
stretched very wide, I saw countless and different kinds
of animals. They were running around and playing
together. Among the animals were the Tyrannosaurus and
many other herbivorous dinosaurs. I saw meat eating
animals mingled with them as well. They did not growl or
eat each other. They were all content and in harmony
with the weaker looking animals. They were all in one
place and very happy to be with one another. They looked
very peaceful.
“The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion
shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the
serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all
my holy mountain, saith the LORD.” (Isaiah 65:25)
I looked much closer at the meat eating dinosaurs. I
closely observed their eyes, teeth, and claws. Their
teeth and claws were not pointy or sharp. They were
round in nature and so were their eyes, more round and
benign. Their eyes were protruding; it reminded me of
the eyes of gold fishes. In fact, their eyes looked very
cute. I could not find any dinosaurs with sharp or
pointy teeth. I could not find any that looked scary or
fearful. Their appearances were interesting and I
laughed at the uniqueness. As I laughed, I asked the
Lord, “Hahahaha! Jesus, how can dinosaurs look funny and
interesting?” The Lord said, “In heaven, all animals are
peacefully living and are in complete happiness! What do
you think? Isn’t it great?” I replied, “Yes, Lord! It is
awesome!”
I then asked the Lord, “Jesus! Jesus! Am I able to
converse with them?” The Lord answered, “Of course you
can. Go right ahead and speak with them!” A cute monkey
approached me, “Saint Joo Eun! Hello!” I shouted in
amazement, “Wow! The monkey is speaking!” It was a brown
monkey and very small in size. He was so cute that I
wanted to hold him. The monkey could speak but it also
made sounds that monkeys on earth would. I did not
understand that. Without me realizing it, the monkey was
already on the top of my head and playing. I really
liked the monkey very much.
After that experience with the animals, the monkey would
always come see me whenever I visited heaven. He came to
meet me as any person would. The monkey said that he
would really like it if I would visit heaven everyday.
As I would walk around the different places in heaven,
the monkey would come by my side and without me knowing,
hold my hands. The monkey and I became good friends. We
end up playing with each other and we would have a great
time together. We made funny movements as we played. The
Lord benevolently watched as we had fun.
* The heavenly eagle
“Jesus! Jesus! I would also like a nice heavenly animal
to follow me around and meet me whenever I visit heaven!
Please make my wish come true!” As I begged, the Lord
asked me, “Hmmm, I see. Very well. Joseph, what kind of
animal would you like?” As soon as the Lord asked, I
loudly shouted, “Yes, an eagle! I like eagles! The
appearance of an eagle flying through the sky and
spreading its wings is very impressive!”
Jesus raised His hand and made a gesture. Then from a
distance, an eagle started to flew toward me as fast as
an arrow. The eagle flew and encircled over me and then
gently landed on my left shoulder. The eagle was
radiating a bright light. It looked impressive and
fantastic. The size of the eagle appeared was about the
same size as the ones on earth. It was also wearing a
crown of gold. The color of the eagle was whiter than
the wool of sheep and as it moved it reflected light.
The eagle said, “Hello, Saint Joseph! My service is to
you!” The eagle hanged its head down and greeted me. As
the white colored eagle held its head down to greet me,
I got so excited and blown away. Jesus gently asked me,
“Joseph, do you now feel better?” I respectfully bowed
down to Him and answered, “Yes, Jesus! I love it! I love
it so much; I do not know what to do! I thank you very
very much!”
In my heart, I said to myself that I wanted to train
this eagle to be the best. As soon as I said that in my
heart, an object appeared next to me. It was an object
that I could throw for the eagle to chase down. Heaven
is a very surprising and marvelous place. Whenever I
think of anything in my heart, the thing or object I
would ponder about would manifest and appear instantly.
I grabbed the object and threw it up into the sky and it
flew like a boomerang. In fact, it looked like a
boomerang. It flew high into the sky and then the eagle
who was sitting on my shoulder instantly kicked off and
flew after it at enormous speed. The eagle caught the
object with its feet and brought it back to me. I
repeated throwing the object many more times having fun
and the eagle brought it back each and every time. The
eagle obeyed as I desired.
On the side of my father’s home, the Lord wrote some
funny words. Since the home is very large, I could not
see all the words with one glance. As Jesus and my
family read what was written, we all laughed out loud.
“Bald headed pastor, I love you!” On my mother’s home,
it was written, “Bong Ja! I love you!” It was the
nickname of my mother. On my home, it was written,
“Joseph (nickname) I love you!” On Joo Eun’s home, it
was written, “Freckles, I love you! I love you,
Freckles!” Jesus said, “I will continue to change the
words from time to time. I will write different things
on it. I will be expressing my heart!” When I heard
Jesus speaking those words, I felt great. Jesus said
that He loves us very much.
Laughing, Jesus said that I love food too much. Perhaps
that is why the first floor through the tenth floor of
my home is filled with food. In heaven, there is more
variety of delicious foods than on earth. Jesus said if
I want to eat in heaven, I should pray much more. I
could then eat as much as I want when visiting heaven.
==== May 8th, Sunday Parents’ Day ====
“But if any provide not for his own, and specially for
those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is
worse than an infidel”. (1 Timothy 5:8)
Sister Baek, Bong Nyu: * Visiting hell on Parents’ Day
Today is Parents’ Day. Since it is Parents’ Day, we
pinned carnations on the chest of the seniors of the
church during the day service. The thought of my mother
tormented in hell lead me to cry all day. The agony was
enormous as I continued to try and forget the thought.
It would have been better for me to not have seen my
mother in hell.
As the members of the Lord’s Church began to pray, Jesus
led us to heaven and hell as the Lord willed. Compared
to the time in January, all of the church members are
spiritually opened. They have deepened spiritually and
grown so much. We are therefore experiencing many
awesome events on a daily basis. They are beyond our
imagination. It sometimes appear that Jesus desires to
show us heaven and hell more than we desire to
experience or witness it ourselves.
Worrying, I thought to myself. ‘Perhaps, the Lord will
lead me to hell. What should I do?’ My worries became a
reality after a short time. Witnessing my parents in
hell on Parents’ Day was unbearable and painful. I think
Jesus was trying to imprint hell into my mind. How can I
ever be able to handle the sight of my parents jumping
up and down from the flames of fire in hell…. While I
was praying in tongues, Jesus held my hand and said,
“Bong Nyu, we will go to a place together.” I submitted
to the Lord without resisting.
* The place in hell where flesh, skin, and bones are
separated
“And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able
to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to
destroy both soul and body in hell.” (Matthew 10:28)
Jesus and I arrived at a place where the scene was
flaming fire. The view of flames were easily seen
everywhere. Today, unlike other days, I could not see
many people here. Two giant devils brought my mother and
approached next to the fire. Suddenly, small sized evil
spirits began to bring people into the same place. They
were bringing and lining up people to be tormented. The
people screamed as they were lined up and witnessing
others being tormented. They were shaking in tremendous
fear as their faces turned pale blue.
Two evil spirits securely grabbed my mother from each
side. Then another evil spirit appeared with a long
pointy sharp knife. He grimed with an evil look toward
me. As he swung the knife into the air, the evil spirit
terrorized my mother. “Today, you will be tormented much
more in front of your daughter so that she may witness
it!”
My mother looked at me and screamed. I could not watch.
“Bong Nyu! Ah, Bong Nyu! Please save me. Quickly! Hurry,
save me! I am so scared of that knife!” My mother
pleaded. As mother screamed, she looked at me and the
evil spirit glanced back and forth. My mother shivered
in terror. I cried out, “Mother! Mother! All I can do is
cry! What should I do?” My poor mother. Ah! What can I
do? Once a person ends up in hell, there is no way out.
It is permanent and eternal.
The evil spirits sliced my mother within a brief second.
They began to slice mother as a fisherman filleting a
fish. They then began slicing one of her legs. They
split open the leg as mother screamed. Her screams
echoed into the skies of hell. “Ugh! Ah!” Then onto the
other leg. They sliced from the bottom of her feet to
the top of her head. The knife penetrated and sliced her
open. They continued from the rectum, to the stomach and
up to the face. They sliced each area one after another.
The scene reminded me of someone gutting a fish to take
out the insides. My mother’s body was all sliced up.
Even in that condition, my mother screamed in agony.
“Bong Nyu! Bong Nyu! Please take the knife away. Hurry!”
It didn’t matter how much mother resisted or struggled,
there was no chance for her to escape. The evil spirits
opened and sliced her up like students did on frogs to
study their anatomy. However, it was more than just a
lab, it was hell.
There were other people behind mother that were being
tortured as well in the same manner. I could hear a
series of screams. Bloodshed was everywhere. I was able
to clearly witness the events. There is no Parents’ Day
in hell. There is no concept of time. When the children
treat parents to dinner and/or takes care of them with
the up most effort, this could be filial piety and this
is what the unbelievers would only do. However, true
filial piety is not for children to just take care and
honor their parents but to lead parents to Christ if
they do not know Him so that they may enter heaven. This
is what the Lord desires.
I have already lost the opportunity to lead my parents
to heaven. Therefore, I am a sinful human being. Whoever
reads this book and truly loves their parents, please
use all available methods to lead them to Christ. The
children must find a way for parents to accept the Lord.
I would desire nothing more but for children to lead
parents to Christ or vice versa.
The devils that have sliced my mother’s body have now
coiled her torn body around a sharp iron skewer. They
then placed her over the fire as though they were
barbecuing a chicken. They turned the skewer to roast
her. My mother’s screams did not stop. I placed my
fingers into my ears to stop hearing the screams and
cries. Jesus then tightly held me into his arms. “Lord!
Lord! Why do you allow me experience this difficult
moment of pain? And today is Parents’ Day! Lord! How
could you do this at this time?” As I cried out, the
Lord warmly patted me and said, “Many Christians and
unbelievers are performing and defining filial piety in
a secular way and they are not properly performing it
the way I desire them too. Their secular concept of
filial piety is sufficient in their own eyes and they
boast and gabble on how good they perform or honor the
concept. But the children of parents who are born again
in spirit must witness to their parents so that they can
be saved. That is real filial piety! Bong Nyu! I know it
is difficult for you to bear and witness the torment of
your mother. However, when the torment of your mother is
documented, this can teach the souls on earth what real
filial piety is about. This is why I have brought you
here. Therefore, do not be sad! I will comfort you!”
After the prayer meeting was over, I cried and told the
pastor about my experience. The pastor and his wife
consoled me as they cried with me. This Parents’ Day has
been the worse I have ever experienced. Even now, when I
think about my parents being tormented in hell, I would
tear. I am in agony. I blame myself and I even bear a
grudge against myself.
Kim, Joseph: * The return of Kim, Yong Sup, a student
There is a student who has returned to our school. He
has been in middle school for five years. He has caused
many problems. His name is Kim, Yong Sup. He has been to
five different middle schools and now he has returned
back to our middle school. He is now in my class. All
the students in the class are diffident of him. He is a
bully. He rules our classroom intimidating other
students. His words were the law in our class. If we
rebelled against him, he would beat on us.
Unfortunately, he sat next to me and also became my
class partner for projects and studying. The teacher had
decided to create partners based on the sequence of the
students’ number. My number was 7, his number was 8. The
sequences of numbers were based on our heights. I had
become his partner and I thought I would rather die than
become his partner. In Korea, unlike America, students
do not go class to class. We stay in one classroom and
the different teachers would come to us. Kim, Yong Sup
and I would have to face each other in school all day.
He would force me to run his errands on every matter and
would pick on me. He thought nothing of it.
I complained to my parents, “Father! Mother! I think I
am going crazy. What should I do? I have no idea how he
ended up in my class and how I had become his partner.
Please provide me a solution!” My parents responded,
“Why are you in so much distress? Pray! Prayer will
solve every problem. You must evangelize to him and
pray. Only the Lord can change him. Keep praying for
him!” I resented the answered and rudely answered back.
“No! I do not want to! It is very difficult and tiring
to face someone like him in school. If I see him in
church, I will really go crazy!”
I decided to ask for a favor to the main teacher who was
in charge. I thought to myself, ‘Since my teacher is a
Christian, she will consider my requests thoughtfully.’
However, the teacher said, “Joseph! Although you are
experiencing difficult and trialing times, you must
endure. You are a believer in Jesus! If you ask me to
change your partner, what about the other student who
will become his partner? Will you be able to bear the
responsibility for his torment? Please endure the
situation!” My teacher had rejected my request. After he
had rotated from that other five schools back to ours,
all the other students were really diffident of him.
Then an unexpected incident had occurred. Our homeroom
teacher passed out a questionnaire to all of the
students in the class. The questionnaire asked if we
were being harassed by any other students. After
answering the questions, the teacher asked us to turn it
in. Many of the classmates wrote down Yong Sup as a
bully. They turned it in anonymously. The questionnaire
was left on the table and then surprisingly the teacher
left the room for a brief moment. Yong Sup took this
opportunity to approach the table and look over the
questionnaires. He exploded! From the perception of the
other classmates, Yong Sup was a bully who harassed most
of us. We considered ourselves only victims. However,
the teacher was already aware of who the bully was.
Now Yong Sup is aware of what others think of him
including the teacher. He then became more rebellious
and defiant toward the teacher and the classmates. Yong
Sup was sent to the principal’s office and to detention.
He then gathered all his classmates and said his
farewells to us. “Alright! From now on, I do not wish to
see any of you! I hope you all live happily forever!” I
then gave him a farewell gift. I gave him Kleenex as a
gift. He responded, “Hey, Joseph! You call this a gift?
Good bye!” With only two hours of class time, Yong Sup
departed and went home.
* The rebuke by my father and mother
There were many times I had to force myself to go to
school. I did not want to endure or see Yong Sup. The
thoughts of Yong Sup were distressing my life and time.
I wondered when I could be free from him. I was quite
stressed by him. Now that I knew that he would no longer
return, I was ecstatic. I felt great and I felt like I
could fly. I called my parents to inform of them the
good news. “Hello father and mother! The Lord has
finally answered my prayers! You know the one that has
been harassing me? He has finally dropped out of school
and left during the middle of class! He said that he
will never return to school. Hallelujah!”
However, my parents rebuked me. “Joseph! Yong Sup is a
human being like us. Why are you so selfish? In such
times like this, you should be evangelizing more to him
and get him to believe in Jesus! Are you sure you are a
believer? How do you know that he will not change
through you? Yong Sup not returning to school is not God
answering your prayers. You go to him this instance and
console him. Don’t you think you should help him
graduate middle school? After your phone call, father
and I are crying!” Actually, my parents cried a lot and
they really felt sorry for Yong Sup.
After getting an ear full from my parents, I realized I
was selfish and narrow minded. Yong Sup was in middle
school for five years. If he gives up on his education
now, he will go the wrong way and be lost. After I was
rebuked by my parents, I realized that my behavior and
my way of thinking was not Christ like. Therefore, I
contacted Yong Sup. “Brother! I know it is difficult but
I will be your study partner. Please come back to
school. Brother, I miss you! Graduation is only a few
months away, right? Please be patient and endure a
little longer. I want to invite you to my church. Please
come visit my church. I experience heaven and hell
almost on a daily basis. I am certain that there is a
heaven and hell….” Yong Sup replied, “Ok, I will see.
Nevertheless, you are my partner and you are the only
one who has spoken to me with kindness.” Yong Sup
returned to school that very same day for the last
period. He voluntarily approached the teacher and
confessed that he was the one in the wrong and asked for
forgiveness. Yong Sup then decided to attend school
again. He had also promised to visit the Lord’s Church.
Kim, Yong Sup: * Yong Sup believes in Jesus
With Joseph’s invitation, I began attending church.
Joseph is naturally kindhearted and considerate. There
are clear characteristics that Joseph was raised as a
pastor’s kid. Joseph’s household always looked happy.
Whenever I see the happiness in their household, I
become envy of it. Joseph is younger than my little
brother but he is more mature and prays a lot for me. He
tells me that there is a heaven and hell and they are
both very real. He tells me that if I properly believe
in Jesus, I can experience this as well. I was very
surprised of this knowledge.
To tell the truth, I was pretty doubtful. But now, I had
the mind to be changed into a new person. My parents
were very worried of me. I am very sorry now that I had
troubled their hearts countless. In reality, I had made
up my mind many times to drop out of school but with
Joseph’s call, I was continuing school and attending
church. I even registered as a member to this church.
The pastor gladly welcomed me and his wife hugged me in
a warm way. The other church members treated me like
family.
When I first visited the church, I saw Seung Young. He
goes to our school as well. Joseph had evangelized to
Seung Young as well only a few days ago. Seung Young
said, “Ah! Yong Sup, glad to see you here! I want us to
zealously attend church together!” When I saw Seung
Yong, I felt sorry and regretted what I had done to him.
Seung Young was one of the students I used to harass and
make run errands for me. Seung Young approached me and
said, “Brother! My spiritual eyes are just beginning to
open! The day before yesterday, I went in front of God’s
throne and I received the gift of tongues!” I asked,
“What is that?” He replied, “Oh, since you do not know,
just follow the pastor’s instructions. You will then
experience many things. Your faith will grow as well!”
* Yong Sup repents each and every sin
“And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at
hand.” (Matthew 3:2)
“Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and
begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to
our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of
these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.” (Luke
3:8)
“Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the
knowledge of the truth.” (1 Timothy 2:4)
The pastor told me to confess everything that I had done
wrong up to now and repent to God. When we truly repent,
Jesus will let us experience true repentance. On Sunday
night, I searched all my sins including harassing other
people, troubling my parents’ heart and so forth. When I
repented, I began to pour down tears of repentance. My
face was covered with nasal mucus and tears. The floor
and the cushion I was sitting on were all wet. Two hours
had passed and it felt like a second. When I first came
to church, I prayed for more than two hours. During the
middle of my repentance, the pastor approached me and
prayed over me by laying his hands on me. In that
moment, my body became like a fireball and I was
speaking in a strange language (tongues).
* I receive the gift of tongues and my spiritual eyes
are opened
When I confessed all my sins and asked for forgiveness,
I received the gift of tongues. As soon as I received
the gift of tongues, I began to see something in front
of me. I kept on asking for forgiveness. “Jesus! Jesus!
Please forgive my sins! I have sinned so much up to
now!” Jesus appeared to me. He wore a white robe that
was whiter than snow and said, “Yong Sup, I love you!”
Intuitionally, I knew, ‘Ah-ha! This is Jesus who I have
only heard about.’ I kept on repenting.
I am widely popular as a troublemaker. Whenever the
teachers and I face each other in the playground or in
the corridors, we try not to make eye contact. But when
we make eye contact, we make unwelcome facial gestures
at one another. This happens frequently. It was most
difficult for me to face and make eye contact with the
teachers in class. I wanted to escape from school very
much. I ran away from home several times and eventually
was tagged as a problem child.
But after I had met Jesus, my heart became peaceful.
Now, my heart strongly tells me that I need to change.
As my heart urged me, I heard God’s voice echoing around
my ears. The voice was much deeper than the voice of
Jesus. “Yong Sup! I love you! Do not sin, never again!”
The voice was very loud. Father God was personally
meeting a sinner who had committed much sins and who was
a troublemaker. It was an awesome experience. I also had
an experience meeting Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I was
experiencing a feeling that I had never experience
before.
Now I realize why Seung Young and Joseph attend church
so enthusiastically and why they are so zealously
faithful. Now, we are three including myself. We are
praying every night. The pastor told the story about
Daniel and the three friends. He said, “Keep the
integrity of your faith and do not degenerate your
faith. It must be kept until the end. Victory!” He then
congratulated me for receiving the gift of tongues and
for experiencing the spiritual realm. Today, I felt like
I was going to fly. It was the most ecstatic night of my
life.
I was longing for each night service and for the over
night prayer meeting. In fact, I longed and waited so
much that I felt as though I would go crazy if I didn’t
have it. After today’s prayer meeting, I thought to my
self on how I would be able to wait for the next
evening’s service. I wished to myself hoping that my
school life and my home would be like church life. I
witnessed to my parents and to my teachers. My parents
and teachers were very happy. I had totally transformed
from a trouble maker to an exemplary student. I had
become a new creature. I was born again.
“Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new
creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things
are become new.” (2 Corinthians 5:17)
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo: * The Lord transforms people
It does not matter whether one is an adult or youngster,
the Lord can positively transform a person to bring a
powerful influence onto society. When one especially
experiences the power of God in a church, it is like a
good fertilizer. For it begins the growth for the person
and the church. We are not able to distinguish between
old and new things if we do not abide in Jesus and His
Word. Furthermore, if we do not study the Word of God,
it is basically impossible for anyone to obtain new
supplies for one’s life. God desires us to dig and seek
the endless treasures of heaven through our faith and
His Word. If we do not meet Jesus who is our treasure,
then all we are doing is wasting our whole life. They
will spend a dry and apathetic life.
“We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our
houses with spoil:” (Proverbs 1:13)
“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid
in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth,
and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath,
and buyeth that field.” (Matthews 13:44)
Yong Sup who was officially recognized as troublemaker
and someone who was very prone to accidents is now a
born again new creation through Jesus Christ and the
Holy Spirit. God is gradually molding and strengthening
him. I am full of joy and ecstasy beyond expression as I
watch Yong Sup being transformed. I truly give all the
praise and thanks to the Lord. These days, Yong Sup is
unceasingly saying, “Thank you God!” And frequently we
also hear him saying, “I have finally become a true man
because of Joseph.” The sudden transformation has
shocked his classmates and other students. However,
there are still many students who partially doubt his
transformation. Now that Joseph and Yong Sup often hands
out together, Joseph is viewed as a troublemaker as
well. As of now, Yong Sup must steadily endeavor and
build up his character to maturity. He must prove by his
walk and action. The ball is now in the court of Yong
Sup. He will experience many trials and tests. Even in
the midst of trials, he will have to endure and be
patient to the end.
Whenever we see Yong Sup, we pat on his back and
encourage him. We help him put his heart in order.
Currently, Yong Sup is trying very hard. He is now
learning the way of obedience and perseverance. He is
doing great.
“Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath
great recompense of reward. For ye have need of
patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye
might receive the promise.” (Hebrews 10:35-36)
Joseph, Seung Young, and Yong Sup are a close knit
group. They all hang out together. They always talk
about Jesus. They are very interested in spiritual
matters. Nevertheless, they do not live their lives by
neglecting or severing the matters of the world. On the
contrary, our prayer is for God to grant the kids more
faith and make them whole so that they would have the
power to conquer the world over the enemy. This is our
hope and desire.
“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our
faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured
the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the
right hand of the throne of God.” (Hebrews 12:2)
“These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye
might have peace. In the world ye shall have
tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the
world.” (John 16:33)
The transformation of Yong Sup has filled his household
with laughter. Yong Sup is totally trustworthy, he is
someone people can give a signed blank check. People now
can trust him on his decisions and his conclusions. It
is gratifying to know that he is transforming into an
exceptional student and is approved by people.
On the third day of receiving the gift of tongues, his
spiritual eyes have specifically opened in fullness. Now
he is passionately serving the Lord and is evangelizing
the gospel to many of his friends. He is living a joyous
life.
==== May 8th, 2005 Sunday Evening ====
“At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid
these things from the wise and prudent, and hast
revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it
seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered unto
me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the
Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the
Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him”.
(Matthew 11:25-27)
Pastor Kim: * Pastor Kim, Yong Doo and his wife goes to
hell
Jesus said to my wife and me, “From now on, you and your
wife will frequently visit hell and experience the
torments. Firmly prepare your hearts. You will not be
able to see and since you will not be able to see, you
may feel like you are suffocating. However, your senses
of your physical bodies will be very sensitive. You will
experience the torments of hell and receive realistic
markings on your physical bodies. Since Saint Kang, Hyun
Ja is timid as a rabbit, I will personally carry her in
my arms. Pastor Kim, follow behind me as closely as
possible. The pathway to hell is very dangerous. Keep
alert, be very careful.” As I followed closely behind
the Lord, I murmured and complained quietly. The Lord
knew I was complaining. “Pastor Kim, stop murmuring.
Keep alert and follow me with your full attention!” The
Lord made me feel awkward. “One person was going to hell
comfortably in the arms of the Lord while someone else
was plodding behind Him.” I tightly grabbed the bottom
of the Lord’s robe and moved forward to hell. The
pathway was very narrow.
My wife and I always tried to compete for the Lord’s
attention. Our competition for His attention caused
jealousy and envy between us. When I was a child, my
mother used to carry my infant baby brother on her back
and she carried a big bundle on her head as we went to
the market place. As my mother walked through the narrow
alley in the countryside, I would follow right behind
her in short steps as I cried and grizzled. I reminisced
of my childhood as I walked the narrow path into hell.
As I glimpsed at my wife from time to time, I would
notice her humming a song through her nose. It appeared
as though Jesus was enjoying the situation. The Lord and
my wife intimately dialogued to one another as they
looked at each other face to face and moved forward. My
church members with opened spiritual eyes would tease
me. “Pastor, you must be very jealous, right?”
* Crucified on the cross in hell
Jesus took my wife and I moved deeper into hell. I
became nervous and my apprehension and fear had finally
become reality. The Lord had brought us into the very
center of hell and within a second He had disappeared.
Fear came upon us as the devil shouted in rejoices.
“Aye-ho! Finally, we have seized you! Pastor, you
@$!#$%@! Do you know how much torment and difficulties
we are facing because of you? You and your wife are now
dead!” They then dragged us. At the church, Joseph
shouted, “Pastor! Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja! The devil has
dragged you to where the crosses are located. They are
preparing to crucify you! They look so heinous and
fearful!”
In that instance, my body spread out to form a cross and
I fell to the floor on the church platform. I could not
control my body with my strength or my will. Within a
second, I immediately heard the piercing sound of the
nail. I then felt an unbearable pain on both my wrists.
It felt like my wrists were going to fall apart. The
pain did not go away; I was one step away from fainting.
As one foot lay on top of the other, I felt the severe
pain. I could no longer bear the pain. I screamed,
“Aghhhh!” The evil spirits had crucified my wife and I
on the cross which was hanging in the air. They
mercilessly pierced our whole bodies with iron skewers
and overwhelmed us with torment. My soul was ruthlessly
stabbed. Whenever the evil spirits tormented my soul,
the unbearable pain strongly manifested unto my physical
body. My wife was also in torment but she was not in so
much pain as I was. I was able to hear the Lord’s voice,
“Pastor Kim, since you are a pastor and the one
responsible for writing the book, you are experiencing
and tasting the torment of hell. You must endure it!”
I have been hanging on the cross for several hours. In
church, my physical body could not move a muscle. I was
only able to move a little bit after the early Morning
Prayer services. As I moved, I felt intense pain. There
were big marks on my body, especially my wrists and the
top of my feet. The diameters of the marks were about
1.5 cm. The marks were red in color and with time, the
color turned deep blue and then into black.
After an all night prayer meeting, my wife and I
returned home in the morning. On our way home, I was
having a difficult time walking. I had little strength.
I barely made it home with the help of my wife. The walk
from church to our home is about ten minutes. Despite of
the short distance, it took us two hours to make it
home. The wife tried to help but I was not able to move
much. Once we arrived home, I casually took off my
clothes and took a shower. I was very shocked to see
bruises and scars all over my body. The church members
at a later time had personally witnessed the bruises and
scars. They were all amazed and shocked. They comforted
and tried to cheer me up. “Pastor, cheer up! We wish we
could have the wounds, they are the marks of honor.”
The Lord said, “Pastor Kim, how was it? Was the torment
bearable? This is the only the beginning. In the near
future, you will face more difficult and intense
torment. You are going through this process because you
will be used in a great way as my servant. Although it
is difficult, you must persevere and endure to the end!
Yes?” I feebly responded to His question, “Amen.” The
Lord then said, “Why are you showing weakness? Say
‘Amen’ with a louder voice! Pastors should not show
weakness! If you do, the evil forces will attack you
even more. You must always express strength and
confidence!” So I shouted, “AMEN!” The Lord caressed my
body and said, “Good, very well. That is what I am
talking about.”
My wife and I were tormented in the same place of hell.
Perhaps, it is because I am a pastor that I must
experience the torment of punishment more severely and
painfully. I also suffered many more side effects after
the fact. For several days, I was not able to move. I
had to lay down most of the days. Only when it was time
for night service was I able to move a little bit. The
Lord would gradually help me recover when it was time
for night service. The Lord gave me enough physical and
spiritual strength to barely perform the night service.
In heaven, there are more beautiful things than we can
possibly imagine. The places and variety of things are
endless. What is in heaven is something that our finite
mind cannot comprehend. The things of heaven are beyond
our imagination. Most of the time, the lay believers
would attempt to vaguely guess what heaven might be
like. Their description of heaven is superficial. Since
most of us have not experienced heaven, we picture it
through the testimonies of others who may have received
the revelation. This is how heaven is described most of
the time. Heaven is being described and revealed a
little at a time through some Christians. It seems it is
the Lord that earnestly desires to show us heaven more
than we desire to see or know. It appears that it was
the Lord’s determination to show heaven to us. The Lord
had desired for us to know that heaven is a perfect
place and for us to recognize the fact that it is our
eternal home in which we all dream of. The Lord wants us
to live with heaven in our heart and thoughts and hold
on to the hope within us. This is why He shows us and
desires us to know what heaven is about.
“Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new
heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness.” (2 Peter 3:13)
On the contrary, hell is an awful place. Hell is beyond
our imagination, it is a place completed with all the
worse conditions. Every part of hell is a place of
certain pandemonium with unceasing trembling. Let me
give some simple examples. It may sound strange or funny
but it is true. In hell, there are numerous domains of
gam jatang or galbitang (traditional Korean soups made
primarily with beef, pork, short ribs, or spine). The
evil spirits makes these soups out of human bones. Other
domains include where humans are placed on a skewer and
also where they are made into sushi. There are other
domains that remind me of a restaurant which cooks ‘dak
galbi’ (a Korean marinated stir fried diced chicken in
spicy sauce). In hell, the ingredients are human.
All the restaurants that we experience on earth are in
hell. On earth, the proteins for our dishes are beef,
pork, chicken, ducks, and etc. Live stocks are used to
prepare in food for human consumption. But in hell, all
the ingredients are the souls of human. To describe it
in a word or two, ‘a party’ of punishment. The devil and
evil spirits are tumultuously throwing a party of
punishment for the human souls.
All the souls who did not properly believe in Jesus will
go to hell when their physical lives come to an end.
They will enter a place of eternal curse, a place of
eternal damnation, a place of eternal punishment the
moment they take their last breath. This is a place
where one’s senses become sensitive, they will feel much
more stimulus than their previous physical realm. Hell
is a hopeless place.
Kim, Joseph: * Mid term tests - deceived by evil spirits
When I was on vacation, I was able to find a lot of time
for prayer and I had the time to spiritually go deeper
for the Lord. I was able to spend a long time with the
Lord. But now with school in session, I do not have much
time. I am trying to find any spare time for prayer. My
parents are apprehensive and always tensed that my
school work will shatter my faith and spirituality.
My school mate, Brother Yong Sup, and my friend, Oh,
Seung Young were evangelized by me and therefore we are
enjoying a fellowship with one another. The three of us
always hang out together in school and in the
neighborhood. We usually talk about Jesus, our future,
and our spiritual life. All three of us have our
spiritual eyes opened and we are able to extensively see
heaven, hell, angels, and the devil. It does not matter
whether our eyes are opened or closed.
After I had finished our mid term tests, I was resting
during break. My friend, Seung Young, came to my class
to visit me. In excitement but with a serious face, he
said, “Joseph! Wow! I know that I will receive as in all
my classes! The angels had given me all the answers to
all the test questions. I know I did well on all my
tests. It is an astonishing event!” I said, “Hey! Is
that possible? What happened? Tell me about it.” He
replied, “Alright, but to tell you the truth, I couldn’t
properly study because I hung out and had fun. During
the test, I was distressed because I could not answer a
single question. It was very difficult. But within that
moment, an angel appeared and said, 'Seung Young! Bok
dol (nick name given by Jesus)! You should have studied
hard! You can not even answer a single question. Should
I give you the answers?'”
Seung Young has an unusual habit of slightly opening and
closing his mouth as a fish. The angel gave him the test
answers by imitating his mouth gestures. For example,
when a multiple choice question appeared, the answers
were given by angels opening and closing his mouth. When
Seung Young pointed to the number of the question, if
the answer was A, the angels would open and close his
mouth one time. If the answer was B, the angels would
open and close his mouth twice. If the answer was C,
then three times. As I listened to him, I responded
agreeably. “Wow that sounds fun and exciting.” I know I
also have the ability to dialogue with angels. I also
decided to take advantage of this situation. I prepared
for the second exam for the second class. It then began.
It appeared that Seung Young was still taking the other
test in the same manner. I was ready to take the test
and in the mist of excitement. I prayed for a short
moment and immediately began calling for an angel. The
angel appeared and began giving me the answers. I did
not even look at the questions. But something was not
right, there were some answers that I absolutely was
sure about but the angel was giving me the wrong
answers. It was different from the correct answer. I was
at first uncertain and as time passed, it felt strange
and odd. In that moment, I thought to myself, ‘Ah, what
if I was deceived by evil spirits?’ So I decided to
double check my answers. I had been deceived by the
devil, my answers were all wrong. I then corrected my
answers.
I was appalled and covered with cold sweat as I realized
that I had been deceived. I was instantly fixing the
wrong answers to the questions I knew. Finally, all the
tests were over. I met with Seung Young and Young Sup to
have a chat. I said, “Hey, Bok dol! I almost got all F’s
because of you. How can you be so ignorant and deceived?
I could have made a big mistake!” Brother Yong Sup was
laughing next to us as he could not hold it back.
I found out later that because Seung Young was deceived
by the evil spirits, he had failed in many of his
classes. His scores were below 20 out of 100. When I
told it to the pastor and the other church members, they
all had a good laugh. They then scolded us and explained
that only when we fervently pray and put our efforts on
studying the Word of God, the Lord would help us. After
that incident, Seung Young’s story of deception by the
evil spirits on his exams became a popular topic and was
discussed about for a long time. Seung Young and I were
pretty embarrassed. If we become lazy and do not put an
effort for good things or blessings, God will not help
us. The Lord will always help us when we try our best to
work hard. This is with everything and anything. I had
come to realize this.
Oh, Seung Young:
After attending the Lord’s Church, I have spiritually
grown. One can say I have grown up a lot spiritually. My
mid term finals were disastrous and I had been deceived
by the evil spirits that had disguised themselves as
angels. During the finals, Joseph had said, “Hey! You
were deceived by the evil spirits! Watch out! Seung
Young, you can do well on the remaining test.” So I
pulled myself together and completed the finals. Since I
had not earnestly studied before the finals, I am
totally responsible for my own failures. It is an
amazing thing to witness spiritual realms in which many
others are not able too. However, since I am still in
this world, I am required to keep up with my friends
that are within my age range. The pastor has instructed
us that we should study hard and still obtain an
education.
If I lie or commit sin, my spirituality is firmly
hindered and I am not able to hear the Lord’s voice.
Moreover, my spiritual eyes have been frequently closed
even when the lie or sin was small. This situation is
common as well for my friend Joseph, Brother Yong Sup
and the other adult believers who have their spiritual
eyes opened. I am very careful not to lie or sin but my
nature is laziness and disobedience. I am frequently
experiencing the loss of power and spirituality through
any amount of sin.
* Eating heavenly food in front of Father God
When Brother Haak Sung and I prayed, Jesus appeared. The
Lord then held our hands and said, “Sam dol, Bok dol!
Let us go to heaven. Hold on to my hand tightly. Today,
I will grant you a big gift to you, Bok dol. You will
find out your surprise once we arrive in heaven!”
I am not a picky eater and as a result I am a little
chubby. I thought to myself, ‘Perhaps, Jesus will give
me something to eat.’ I was wondering if the food in
heaven is just like the food on earth. Jesus, Brother
Haak Sung, and I arrived in heaven. The first thing we
do when we arrive in heaven is to appear at the throne
of the Father. We respectfully bowed down our heads
before Him. Father God commanded something to the angels
and then countless number of angels appeared with
platters and dishes in their hands made of gold. The
platters and dishes were filled with enormous amounts of
food. There were all sorts of different kinds of food.
The different variety of food looked similar to the ones
we eat on earth. I did not know what to eat at first. I
was stunned. I was confused, it felt like a dream.
On earth, as I prayed, I was able to clearly smell and
taste the food. Today, God had told Joseph that if he
prayed for long hours and searched deep, he would be
specially treated to heavenly food. Joseph would also be
able to taste the food in the physical realm as he
prayed. However, the prayer answer came to me instead of
Joseph. The Lord told me that it went to me. Physically,
my mouth and taste buds clearly experienced what I
tasted spiritually. I loudly shouted, “Yah hu! So
delightful!” I could not figure out what to eat first
but I began eating the items randomly, especially the
ones that were close to me. “Yum, yum! Wow, delicious!”
I continued to shout as I kept eating. I then noticed
Saint Joseph and Moses appear with some kind of sticks
in their hands. They used the sticks to slightly nudge
me on my thigh and said, “Saint Seung Young! Please stop
eating. Eat only the proper portion. If you eat too
much, you will gain too much weight. You might need to
go on a diet.” We then all laughed together out loud.
Brother Haak Sung who was standing next to me laughed
for a long time. Father God laughed out loud echoing His
voice. Then a brilliant light poured down from Father.
It was more colorful than a rainbow. Jesus joyfully
smiled and said, “Bok dol! Eat as much as you want! And
pray fervently.” My friend Joseph was still sleeping
now. I felt guilty and sorry for taking away his
blessing. The Lord promised that He would show me more
marvelous places in heaven if I pray more and more.
* Jesus’ weather forecast
When I pray throughout the night until the next day, I
am sometimes late for school. I love the time with
Jesus. My school mates would frequently bully me but
whenever I pray to the Lord, He would always comfort me
and clear up my troubles. I would then feel good and
content.
This morning, I was not able to wake up on time. The
Lord then appeared to shake me and wake me up. He said,
“Bok dol! Bok dol! Wake up! Hurry, wake up! You will be
late!” As I rubbed my eyes barely awake, I saw Jesus and
laughed out loud. His outer appearance did not look as
usual as when I would see Him at church. He was wearing
a white suit. He looked like a meteorologist from TV. It
appeared as though He was ready to give the weather
forecast. He held a small stick in His hand that looked
like a small baton.
As we looked at each other, we laughed. “Lord! What are
you going to do now?” As I asked the Lord, He replied,
“Yes, I am about to forecast the weather for you. Seung
Young! Today, it will be raining so when you go to
school, you must bring your umbrella!” He then instantly
disappeared.
The weather was clear and fairly bright as I walked to
school. But I took my umbrella since Jesus had commanded
me. All during classes, it did not rain. However, when
the last class almost ended, black clouds formed to
cover the sky. It began to shower all of sudden. My
school mates all returned home wet but I had my umbrella
over head and hummed through the nose. Jesus got
involved in all of my personal affairs. I felt so good
to know that the Lord watched and protected me. “The
LORD is thy keeper: the LORD is thy shade upon thy right
hand. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon
by night. The LORD shall preserve thee from all evil: he
shall preserve thy soul. The LORD shall preserve thy
going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and
even for evermore.” (Psalms 121:5-8)
Kim, Joseph: * The evil spirits that hover around
Christians to attack
Brother Young Sup, Seung Young, and I always hand out
together. We are very close to one another. Since all
three of us have spiritually opened eyes, we experience
many fun events that occur spiritually. Our thoughts and
mind would always coincide with one another. It didn’t
matter whether we are in school or at home. We are
thinking alike as if we were at church. We always act
together. However, we also frequently disagree with one
another’s opinion. When this happens, I change gears to
reconcile our friendships.
There are many things I have come to realize after my
spiritual eyes had opened. One is the fact that
countless evil spirits would hover around the people who
believed in Jesus. These evil spirits wait and target
believers. They wait for opportunities to attack. They
strike at us whenever they see a gap or weakness.
Moreover, they attempt to make us confused. They agitate
us and try to make us stumble and fall. If we sin, the
evil spirits use that sin to create a pathway for them
to enter our bodies and afflict us. Even if the sin is
small, it makes no difference; it creates a pathway for
them.
“Neither give place to the devil.” (Eph 4:27) “Be sober,
be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a
roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:
Whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the
same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that
are in the world.” (1 Peter 5:8-9) Satan’s army of evil
spirits fill the earth. They co exist with us in this
world. It does not matter where, they operate everywhere
and at all levels. The evil spirits would especially
follow all of the members of the Lord’s Church. They
would observe and wait upon us. However, when we are on
the offensive, they quickly avoid us. At first, when the
evil spirits followed, we would shiver in fear. We were
bewildered. Now, we are no longer afraid. Our daily
battles have made us immune to fear. However, most of
all, we know that the Lord protects us and there is no
reason to be afraid anymore. Furthermore, the Lord has
given me various weapons to fight the evil spirits.
Jesus told us to pray in tongues whenever we are alone
during the day. The Lord always protects us but we must
still endeavor to be alert. As I prayed in tongues, I
checked on the evil spirits. Whenever I pray in tongues,
the evil spirits that followed me would disappear. Now,
wherever I go praying in tongues, the evil spirits would
earnestly avoid me in fear.
“Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil,
and he will flee from you.” (James 4:7)
If we withdraw, become frightened, or avoid confronting
evil spirits, they will be more incline to attack us
insanely. But if we confront and expel the evil spirits
with our strong faith, they will always be expelled.
However, as we confront and expel them, the evil spirits
will gradually attack us with stronger evil spirits and
they will increase in number with their attacks. Jesus
would at times stand to watch us battle against the evil
spirits. He would then cheer us on. “You can fight with
your faith, you faith is more than enough.” He sometimes
would intentionally set up the fight between the evil
spirits and us in order to strengthen our faith.
Pastor Kim: * Trapped in the cell of hell
I frequently visited hell as the Lord began taking me
there on a daily basis. Hell is a place filled with
maggots, with many different poisonous insects, and
other swarms of bugs. It was endless; the number of
places filled with insects is beyond our imagination. As
Jesus led me to hell, I would ask questions and He would
only answer them vaguely.
As soon as Jesus grabbed my hand, I was taken to a pitch
black cell and the Lord instantly disappeared. I was
fidgeting and beginning to tremble terribly. Every
direction I attempted to see was pitching black. I was
not able to see a thing. I began to feel movement at the
bottom of my feet. There was something squirming. There
were numerous objects squirming around me and they began
to gradually crawl up my body. The cell I was placed in
didn’t seem very large; it was about 66 square meters.
The cell was further condensed with snakes, centipedes,
and larvas. The large centipedes crawled onto my whole
body. As they crawled, they bit and stung me. I almost
had lost it, I was going out of my mind. I was
completely stunned.
“Ah ~ what is this?” I was alarmed as the snakes began
coiling around my hands, arms, and legs. I could feel
the chillness of the cold blooded snakes. My body became
aware of the chill as they crawled onto me. I screamed
out loud. “Lord! Lord! Where are you? Help me! You ~
filthy creatures! Lord! Holy Fire! Jesus’ Blood!” My
shouts and commands were ineffective. My words became
empty as it only echoed. No matter how much I cried out
to the Lord in anguish, He was not with me. I felt like
I had been already trapped for one hundred years. This
place is nothing but eternal frustration and
hopelessness.
I did not know how much I cried and called upon the
Lord. I was desperately struggling and fighting off the
snakes and centipedes. But I eventually gave up on
fighting. While I was in the midst of screaming and in
torment, the Lord suddenly appeared and brought me back
to my spot in the church. Just like today, the torments
endlessly repeated on a daily basis. As I am
continuously transferred to the different places in
hell, my body would tilt to the left as I am traveling.
But when I flew to heaven in power, my body would tilt
to the right. I feel like I am at the on a airplane and
at the mercy of gravity or G force whether I am going to
the left or right.
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: Since I am terribly afraid of hell
and despise it so much, the Lord quietly took me there
without my acknowledgement. He has done that to me many
times. When I was in prayer today, my body began to heat
up. Joo Eun was next to me and she was shouting as she
prayed. “Mother! The Lord put you in the fire! You body
is naked and the evil spirits are piercing your body!”
Although my soul was in hell, my physical body
experienced the heat. However, the heat was not as
intense to my body physically; it felt like I was in a
sauna. Nevertheless, the fire and heat in hell is
extremely strong and as time passed, my body gradually
became hotter. With the Lord’s special power, I was able
to endure.
As I endured the increased heat in stages, the Lord had
allowed me to become resistant to the gradual increase
in heat based on my ability. Suddenly, I became dizzy
and my whole body itched. I thought someone touched my
body and then I gradually fell into great pain. I felt
my flesh torn to pieces. “Mother! The devils are slicing
your flesh. The knife looks very horrendous!” I loudly
shouted, “Ah~ It feels refreshing! Ah, good! You filthy
evil spirits, torment me as much as you want. Ah,
huuu…feels good!” I was tormented initially for just a
short time. But after the short time, the Lord
intervened and I was specially protected by Him. I was
then able to endure the pain.
* Riding on the back of the giant sized centipede and
falling into the fire
As I prayed with my daughter, Joo Eun, she was
meticulously explaining to me the events in hell. I
absolutely did not desire to go visit hell but once
again Jesus had led me into hell. We arrived where the
giant sized centipede lived. The centipede was about 30
meters long. The width was more than 1 meters as well.
The back of the centipede was black, its legs and
tentacles were yellow. Two sharp looking fangs protruded
from out of its head. I was appalled at the sight, it
looked so creepy. The giant centipede did not have any
wings but it was flying over the skies of hell. Tens of
naked people were riding on the back of the centipede.
They screamed and shouted in terror. “Ugh!!!”
Jesus let us watch the horrific scene of torment. The
giant centipede flew into the flame of fire in an
instance with the naked people on its back. Instantly,
the souls on the back of the centipede fell into the
fire as they cried out with a short scream. They were
brutally tormented by the fire. The centipede appeared
to be not effected by the flames. The centipede came
back out of the flames with the people still on its
back. The centipede repeatedly went in and out of the
flames.
But a truly shocking event occurred without me realizing
what had happened. As my mind wondered off for a second,
I was instantly riding with the lost souls on the back
of the centipede. “Lord! Lord! How can you do this to
me? You can’t do this to me!” My shouts and screams were
in vain. I could not see the Lord anywhere. I then heard
His voice only, “Since you are in hell, you must
experience the torment even if just for a second.” The
Lord then told me that He would help me endure the pain.
For a short time, I was one of the lost souls on the
back of the centipede. Instantly, the centipede was
flying once again. The centipede flew toward the flames.
All I could do was screaming in terror. I was so dizzy
from the ride that I bounced to my feet. My daughter Joo
Eun shouted in distress, “Mother, you are the only one
standing on the back of the centipede!” In that moment,
the centipede flew into the flames of hell. The lost
souls and I fell off the centipede and to the bottom of
the flames. I was tormented in pain but not as much as
the other souls.
==== May 9th 2005 Monday ====
“And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me?
Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?
And they understood not the saying which he spake unto
them.” (Luke 2:49-50)
Oh, Seung Young:
While I cried out in tongues, Jesus appeared and said,
“Seung Young! Let us go to heaven!” I grabbed Brother
Haak Sung’s hand and then the Lord’s and we walked
toward the cross on the altar. We entered the cross door
from the platform. We arrived in front of the God’s
throne. God was sitting on His throne. He was enormously
large. I said to myself, “Right, the pastor said to
always test the spirits.” So I loudly shouted toward
Father God, “Satan! In the name of Jesus, depart!” As
God was laughing, He said, “Seung Young, I am not Satan.
I am God. I formed you. Calling me Satan? Hahaha.” Haak
Sung was laughing as well with his head down. Jesus was
laughing as well. Father God is unimaginably large.
Pastor Kim: * The bodies are sliced and cut by a chopper
It was dawn and during our prayer, the Lord led my wife
and I to hell. My wife and I are sent to hell these days
as soon as we begin our prayer meeting. Since we are
visiting hell on a daily basis, we have become immune
and accustomed to the situation. After the prayer
meeting, the wife and I would discuss the places we had
visited in hell. “Once again, it was another place in
hell! When will the Lord stop leading us to hell?” We at
times discussed the events with a deep sigh. Today, my
wife and I visited the place in hell where Sister Baek,
Bong Nyu had previously visited. I had also previously
witnessed this particular place. It was the place where
my father was being cut up by a chopper. The chopper
looked bigger than the earth. The sight was awful.
An enormous creature who appeared to be the king of the
devils snatched me and prepared to have me chopped. My
wife was waiting next in line to be chopped up. The
church members who had opened spiritual eyes explained
the scene and event to us. They said that our souls were
so frightened and the terror that my wife and I
experienced was leading us to faint. When the devil
chopped my body, I felt the pain directly with my
physical senses. When they laid my body on the chopping
board, they immediately cut my body into four pieces.
They then began to cut my soul; they started from my
toes and moved up toward my body. The pain started from
the toes. My whole body was in arthritic pain. The pain
was unbearable. My physical body was on the church
platform and praying and my body fell forward from the
unbearable pain. I screamed, “Agh!” From my head to the
toes, all of my body was in excruciating pain. I could
no longer bear the pain, I began to tumble and roll.
My wife was next. My wife was also tormented in the same
way. She had also fallen onto the floor. The symptoms
were the same but the pain for her seemed a bit less
than what I experienced. After we had finished the
prayer meeting, my wife and I could barely walk home.
From the time we arrived home, we had laid down all
throughout the night until the next evening. We were not
able to move. Two hours before the evening prayer
service, the Lord helped us recover. Jesus said, “So,
how do you feel? How is it to be tormented in hell? Hell
is such a gruesome and terrible place! Therefore, you
and your wife must save as many souls as possible with
all your strength!”
“And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able
to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to
destroy both soul and body in hell.” (Matthew 10:28)
The shock from visiting hell was intense but with the
Lord’s generous grace, we recovered back to normal. Even
these days, the lay believers in our church are
frequently experiencing hell as we are. When they begin
to pray, the Lord allows them to feel and taste the
torment of hell. They have visited hell in groups. I had
numerously protested to the Lord about that and how it
was not fair for me. The Lord replied, “Pastor Kim, you
are a pastor and therefore experiencing direct painful
torment.”
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: * The oversize screen at the church
in heaven
During service, I danced in the Spirit. Jesus then
brought several souls from heaven. Among the souls, one
was Simon from Cyrene. He asked me if he could hold my
hand. I complied and held his hand with my left hand. I
felt a strong electrical current from my left hand. Joo
Eun, who was standing next to me, explained what was
going on. When heavenly souls hold on to my hands,
electricity began to flow and my hand feels heavy. The
Lord then said, “Saint Kang, Hyun Ja, lead us toward
heaven.” I asked the Lord, “Lord, since I am not able to
see you clearly, how am I supposed to lead?” The Lord
replied that I should follow as He guides me. The Lord
then held my hand and turned my body around. My hands,
body, and my feet began to move with their own will. It
was truly amazing and surprising. As all the church
members lined up behind me, they followed and imitated
my body moments. The Lord was in front of us and He
guided and led my body at His will.
After a long duration, we arrived at the church in
heaven. We all entered into the church. When we arrived
at the throne of God, the movements of my body stopped.
We humbly prostrated onto the floor before Father God.
Joseph, Haak Sung, and Joo Eun began to speak in a loud
voice, “Wow! Brothers and sisters, there is an oversize
screen in heaven’s church. It’s like a movie theater.
Wow ~ what is going on? Wow! The scene on the screen is
our church having service! Ah! Good gracious! Pastor!
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja! Look at that screen! Can you not see
it?” I replied, “Hey! I really want to see but my
spiritual eyes are not fully opened as of yet!” Once we
had arrived in heaven, the Lord was showing the saints
at the church in heaven the service that was occurred in
the Lord’s Church through the oversized screen. Mainly,
the screen was showing a scene of the pastor humorously
gesturing as he preached from the church platform. The
saints and angels in heaven’s church were enjoying and
laughing as they were entertained by the humor. Father
God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit were enjoying it as
well. We have been here the 6th time as the service at
the Lord’s Church is still in session. Whenever we visit
heaven, the saints in heaven are delighted in meeting
us. They eagerly desired to shake our hands.
Kim, Joseph: * The scenes within the bible
As I pray more and more, I enter deeply into the
spiritual realm. It is difficult to live upright as I
live spiritually and physically. In the physical realm,
there is a lot of pressure to be good and have a correct
relationship with my friends. I have to also behave and
live correctly in school and at home. The pressure
weights me down. When I get angry, speak abusively, or
even get a bit tempered, I realize my spiritual eyes
closing a little at a time. Therefore, when I stumble I
repent. Whenever I pray more, God brings takes me
spiritually deeper. I experience many startling events.
Today, after I had come back from school, I read the
bible. I finished revelation in which I had only read
through half way. I am beginning at Genesis again.
Including today’s reading, this will be my 5th time that
I am reading the whole bible. Perhaps, it is because the
Word of God feels new again.
“But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast
learned them; And that from a child thou hast known the
holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto
salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.” (2
Timothy 3:14-15)
Before, I read the bible many times but it was at the
demand of my persistent parents. Since I was forced to
read it, I roughly skimmed it. Now, with my spiritual
eyes opened, I am able to sincerely read it with a
faithful heart. As I intently read the bible, the events
became enormous scenes to me. I first began to hear the
voice of Father God a little bit at a time. I began to
see visions as though I was watching television. Things
began to move before my eyes, Trinity God was
meticulously illustrating the events in the bible.
With the bible opened, I covered the edges with both my
palms to clearly see it. I then began to see deeper.
Impressed, I shouted, “Wow! Impressive! Wow~ God! God!
You are great! You are a mighty God! Hallelujah!”
Unceasingly I praised and worshipped. My mouth was
overflowing with words of deep emotional gratitude
toward God. God spoke in a resonant voice, “How about
that, Joseph?” Continuously and respectively bowing down
to God, I said, “Oh God! Thank you! Thank you very
much.” I then saw the scene of Genesis chapter two. The
scene was the creation of Adam and Eve. Chapter 3 came
up and I was able to see the clear details of the
corruption.
Until now, I used to read the bible without any
seriousness. My reading was shallow. Many times before,
I felt weary and bored when readying but now God has
given me much grace. It is not easy to express the
amazement of this present experience. After this
incident, I have completely immersed myself in reading
the bible. At one time, I opened up to read the story of
Noah, Sodom, and Gomorrah. With those chapters, I once
again began to see the stories in a vision on a big
screen. The church light was bright and I covered it
with both my hands as I placed my head down so that I
could see the vision more clearly. I experienced
watching the scene of Noah’s family building the Ark and
the process of God judging the world when the flood
came. The scene was so clear and vivid. It was extremely
frightful.
I breathlessly watched the judgment scene of Sodom and
Gomorrah. My eyes were opened wide as I saw God raining
brimstone and fire from the heavens. The pastor then
suddenly shouted loudly from the platform, “Kim Joseph!
All the church members are intently listening to the
sermon. What are you doing?” He rebuked me. I was so
caught up with the bible scenes that I had not realize
that service had begun. I did not hear the pastor
preaching. The pastor once again shouted, “Hey! What are
you doing?” I replied, “Shhh! be quiet please. Pastor,
please finish your sermon. Right now, I am watching the
judgment of Sodom and Gomorrah through a big screen!”
Jesus also said, “I am now showing an important part
from the story to Joseph. Pastor Kim, please continue to
preach.” Pastor returned to the platform. These days,
whenever I look into the bible, the Lord shows the story
from a screen like TV. It is now delightful and I
thoroughly enjoy reading the bible.
* Dialoguing with objects
Since I have been called to be a pastor, God has shown
me many different events and experiences. I have
experienced many things that I am not allowed to share.
It is only when the Lord grants me permission that I
share with the pastor so that he can document the
experiences. Generally, lay believers of our church were
not able to understand because they viewed it with their
physical understanding. However, as they went deeper
spiritually, they were able to understand it more
clearly. The adult believers in our church who did not
have their spiritual eyes opened could not understand
most of the described events. Moreover, even my father
and mother was not able to understand many things.
I have kept some secrets from my mother and father for a
long time. The secrets had been meticulously explained
to me by Jesus. The Lord had reminded me frequently to
share the secrets after a long time had passed. Among
the events were ‘dialoguing with objects.’ It was the
first time I had ever heard of this term. Dialoguing
with objects is just what it means. It is communicating
or conversing with objects. It does not matter whether
the object has life or not. This is possible when a
believer deeply enters the spiritual realm. It is
possible to dialogue with stones, trees, machines, cars,
books, water, mountains, oceans, fishes, animals, and
etc. Yes, it is very possible to dialogue with those
things.
We have a nine seater church van. As the church grew, we
were in need of a van. While our family rode in the van,
the pastor said, “Let us give this van away to a new
church.” In that moment, the nine seater van spoke. I
was startled and shocked. “No! I do not want to be given
away! Please I want to be used more for the Lord’s
Church!” I was in shock. “Father! Pastor, our van is
speaking. Can you hear it?” The pastor with an
unbelievable face said, “Hey do not speak like that. How
can a van without life speak?” He scolded me.
In a loud voice, I insisted. “No father, the van is
really speaking!” As I persisted and spoke, the Lord,
Jesus spoke on my behalf. “Indeed, it is certainly
possible to dialogue with objects once a person deeply
enters the spiritual realm.” The Lord lead us to
scriptures and told us to read it. The Lord gave us
scriptures from Numbers and Luke.
“And the LORD opened the mouth of the ass, and she said
unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast
smitten me these three times? And Balaam said unto the
ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I would there were a
sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee. And the
ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which
thou hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day?
was I ever wont to do so unto thee? and he said, Nay.
Then the LORD opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the
angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword
drawn in his hand: and he bowed down his head, and fell
flat on his face. And the angel of the LORD said unto
him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these three
times? behold, I went out to withstand thee, because thy
way is perverse before me: And the ass saw me, and
turned from me these three times: unless she had turned
from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved her
alive.” (Numbers 22:28-33) “And he answered and said
unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their
peace, the stones would immediately cry out.” “And he
answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these
should hold their peace, the stones would immediately
cry out.” (Luke 19:40)
My Sister Joo Eun, Brother Haak Sung, and some other
believers in our church who had their spiritual eyes
opened had previously said to me that they dialogued
with objects. I will provide an example. My father, the
pastor, particularly love infants. There is a baby named
Cho, Jeh Won who is one year old and very cute. My
father adored the baby so much that his expressions for
the baby went overboard. As my father continued to
harass the baby, the baby’s soul constantly shouted,
“Stop harassing me, please!” All the members with
spiritual eyes opened witnessed this event.
Whether the objects are able to move or not, some have
mouths. We are not only able to hear them, we can
sometimes see them speaking. Moreover, the electronic
musical instruments shouted, “Rejoice! Rejoice!” As the
praise hymns played, it shouted “Rejoice!”
==== June 4, 2005 Saturday ====
“Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly,
comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient
toward all men. See that non render evil for evil unto
any man; but ever follow that which is good both among
yourselves, and to all men. Rejoice evermore. Pray
without ceasing. In everything give thanks: for this is
the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.” (1
Thessalonians 5:14-18)
Pastor Kim: * The evil spirits’ sudden attack
As the youngsters began to have their eyes spiritually
opened ahead of the adults, they were distressed and
attacked by the evil spirits whenever a weakness opened.
Unguarded, the youngsters were exposed at their schools,
home, and street. As a result, they were
indiscriminately defeated. During each night at church,
when the youngsters pray, they were able to confront and
fend off the evil spirits with the Lord’s grace.
However, when they were outside the church, the
youngsters became weak as the realities of life overcame
them. Compared to adults, the youngsters have a weaker
will but on the other hand, the youngsters are pure. If
both the adults and youngsters were able to compliment
each other and could exchange what they lack, they would
be able to all walk spiritually balanced. However, this
is not the case. I always instruct the church members
with opened spiritual eyes to be cautious and not so
complacent in all matters. However, an accident had
occurred.
Kim, Joseph: * The trial that fell upon Joseph
The pastor said to always have good relationship with
friends and be on alert in case trials may fall upon me.
However, I experienced a trial that didn’t turn out as I
expected. In my class, there was a student who was much
shorter and weaker than me. This student hung out with
seniors who were gang members. In fact, this student was
a gang member himself. All the teachers positively
proclaimed that there were no gangs in our school.
However, all the students, including my classmates,
became diffident whenever we saw gang members walk
around in school as a group. The gang members would
coerce other students to hand over their money and would
sometimes beat them up. My friend, Oh, Seung Young
suffered the most. If I fought one on one with a gang
member who was in my class, I would win without
question.
A few days ago, a gang member began to harass me harshly
without any particular reason. My classmate who was
physically built had told me to avoid and turn away from
the situation but I was stubborn. I had always desired
to correct the bad habits and behaviors of the gang
members. The gang member who was in my class came from a
wealthy family. His parents would often come to school
and afflict many other students as well.
The gang member in my class approached me and began to
quarrel. “Hey! Kim, Joseph, don’t be so disrespectful!
Going to church is not everything!” He then began to hit
me. I was not about to be beaten up so I hit him back.
We engaged at one another and we punched and kicked one
another. But the gang member broke his wrist as he was
hitting me.
During the fight, someone had told the other gang
members about our fight. Suddenly, all the other gang
members rushed and began beating me. The classroom
wasn’t a place to fight so they dragged me to the back
garden to avoid the teacher. I was beaten up by 15 boys.
I had almost fainted from the beating. My classmate,
Yong Sup, who sits next to me was shocked of the fight
and called the police. The violent beating stopped after
the police arrived. I was then able to breathe properly.
My whole body was aching, not a single spot was left
untouched. I was beaten so bad that my whole body was
covered with bruises. All the gang members ran away but
were soon arrested.
The Lord comforted me. “Joseph, you should have been
more patient to the end. Why did you do that? Tut, tut!”
The Lord caressed my bruises as He felt pity for me. I
was in the hospital for four weeks recovering. Later, I
reconciled with the gang members. If I had been a little
more patient, this would have never happened. But it was
difficult to be patient in that situation. As I go
spiritually deeper, I attempt to live straight and
narrow and as a result, I encounter different and
various trials.
“My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers
temptations;” (James 1:2)
Kim, Joo Eun:
My father and mother said, “Since you have spiritually
opened, you must always be cautious and not become
complacent for you do not know when or how the evil
forces will target you.” With my brother beaten up and
in the hospital, a big incident happened to me as well.
I was playing in the neighborhood park with my friend,
Soo Oak, when two strange older girls commanded two
other younger girls to drag us into the park restroom.
The older girls appeared ordinary and normal but I felt
evilness from them. Their language was extreme and very
abusive, the language that gangsters would use. The
boyfriends of the two older girls stood guard at the
outside entrance of the restroom. The two older girls
sat on the toilet seats which were aligned and divided
narrowly. They then began to beat us up taking turn as
we stood in front of them.
My friend, Soo Oak, was bigger than the two older girls.
They only hit her with one or two strikes but I was
beaten up for over two hours. I do not know how much I
was beaten up. I severely had beaten on my head with my
cheeks and eyes completely swollen. I could not open my
eyes. Due to the countless number of kicks to my stomach
and chest, I thought I couldn’t breath. As I cried out
loudly, I shouted out to the Lord to myself. “Lord!
Lord! Please help me! Lord! Save me!” But I could not
see the Lord. After two hours of beating, the two girls
said, “Ah~ @#$%@$, beating up is boring!” They then
left.
My friend Soo Oak and I arrived home and we informed my
parents. My mother was heartbroken and sad. The police
station contacted us. The two older girls were caught by
the police as they were harassing some other students.
The police wanted to confirm that these were the two
girls and contacted us.
I was badly beaten up, I could not properly talk. My
body was aching. I asked the Lord, “Jesus! Why didn’t
you help me? Lord! How could you let that happen?” As I
asked and badger the Lord about this matter, the Lord
answered, “Joo Eun, these are big rewards. I was also
crying as you cried. Those evil spirits have done the
evil deeds through the people they have entered. I will
throw those evil spirits into hell. Furthermore, you
must be very careful whenever you play at the park or
walk the street. Do not hang out too late, return home
early. You will have to try harder, understand?” Jesus
caressed the painful areas of my body and blew His
breath at my wounds.
It is a blessing to live spiritually but on the other
hand, I am faced with many difficult trials. I have to
overcome the difficult trials as they come along. It is
truly difficult and cumbersome.
“Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when
he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which
the Lord hath promised to them that love him.” (James
1:12)
Elder Lee, Hwan Ho from the publishing company,
Yechansa, came to visit me from Seoul. He had come as
soon as possible once he heard the news that I had been
badly beaten up. The elder treated us to a very nice
dinner. My whole body was still swollen. He had sat next
to me and consoled me very much.
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: * What pastor had proclaimed on the
platform comes to pass
There was a reason why Joseph and Joo Eun were beaten.
We can perceive it in a different way. Youngsters who
have their spiritual eyes opened can frequently get more
hardened. From the physical perspective, we may
generally think their behavior is due to puberty and
their sensitivity. However, from a spiritual
perspective, the evil spirits will take advantage of
their nature and utilize that path to enter their
bodies. The evil spirits will then dominate their
behaviors and they will make the youngsters rebellious
and disobedient. However, these issues can be overcome
by their faith and their will but due to their
immaturity and their character not being fully developed
or molded, it is more difficult for them than adults.
The day before the beatings, the pastor proclaimed the
message of possible fights if the youngsters frequently
disobeyed and became rebellious toward their parents.
The very next day, Joseph was beaten up by his school
mates and Joo Eun the following day. The youngsters are
currently pleading to the pastor, “Pastor, father,
please, I ask for a favor. Please do not preach of
warnings or consequences. Speak something good. We will
listen to you! Whatever you speak comes to pass.”
“My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither
be weary of his correction: For whom the LORD loveth he
correcteth; even as a father the son in whom he
delighteth.” (Proverbs 3:11-12)
* Yoo Kyung, escaped from almost being raped
Yoo Kyung whose eyes are spiritually opened arrived home
around 1 AM after church service. She was not able to
sleep and decided to walk outside for several hours. She
took her niece, Mina with her. The pastor always keeps a
close eye on the youngsters and adults with opened
spiritual eyes. The pastor cautiously supervises with
intensity. The pastor tells us not to hang out outside
during the night, especially alone. However, despite of
the pastor’s warning, another incident had occurred with
Yoo Kyung. Yoo Kyung is considered mentally retarded,
2nd stage. She is lacking in many areas with her
abilities. Physically, she is a matured woman in her mid
twenties but her mentality is of an elementary student.
When one speaks with her, she can actually speak without
much notice of her disability. However, if a person with
evil intent decided to tempt or deceive her, she would
fall victim of being taken advantage or seduced.
On that particular night, a man in his 50s handed her
ten dollars and coaxed her to drink with him in a bar.
He promised to give her more money if she accompanied
him. She was dazzled with the deceit of more money and
she recklessly followed him with Mina. The man gave
instead gave her a little more money and lead her to the
motel or inn. Yoo Kyung did not comprehend the situation
and went into the room with the man. But as soon as he
touched her body, she screamed. “No!” She yelled and
asked for help from the inn owner. The police arrived
and arrested the man. He was given over to the national
police agency and restrained. After the incident, Yoo
Kyung no longer went outside at night. When she is
required to go out during the night, she makes sure she
is accompanied by at least 2 or 3 persons. People with
opened spiritual eyes unceasingly face unexpected
various trials. They must always be on alert and not
complacent.
==== June 6th, 2005 Monday - Memorial Day ====
“But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets,
and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall
be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy
head upon thy bed, are these; As for thee, O king, thy
thoughts came into thy mind upon thy bed, what should
come to pass hereafter: and he that revealeth secrets
maketh known to thee what shall come to pass. But as for
me, this secret is not revealed to me for any wisdom
that I have more than any living, but for their sakes
that shall make known the interpretation to the king,
and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.”
(Daniel 2:28-30)
Joo Eun: * Went to home plus with Jesus
In church we pray everyday. Our family does not have too
much time to spend with each other outside the church.
It is sometimes suffocating. It has been a long time
since my father has asked us to go to a home plus for a
little relax and refreshment. As my family prepared to
leave, the Lord also accompanied us. Jesus wore a nice
looking unique robe. He then joined us. We were able to
clearly see Jesus with our physical eyes.
The Lord made an entrance for Himself. I responded,
“Wow! Lord! What kind of style is that?” The Lord
replied, “Oh Freckles, I had prepared to accompany
myself with your family on your trip. How do I look? Do
I look nice?” As Brother Joseph looked at the Lord, he
said, “Yes Lord! You look really great!” Joseph agreed
with the Lord. Many times when the Lord visits us, He
usually wears a robe. They are always shimmering with a
golden light color. He sometimes wore white with a red
drape over His robe. However, on numerous occasions, He
resembled like the picture in the illustration books.
Today, He wore clothes that were dazzling with a golden
color, similar to the color yellow. The Lord appeared
very special and unique. It appeared that Jesus loves to
accompany our family at all times.
As my father drove, the Lord sat next to my mother and
the Holy Spirit sat next to my father. At the Home plus,
they were having a special event in the middle of the
street. A fence surrounded the area to cage in various
animals in which we do not usually see in the city. They
allowed people to come in and out each hour. There were
many animals such as Siberian huskies, pigs, ducks,
geese, black goats, white sheep, chickens, etc.
Among the animals was a cold blooded snake. The cold
blooded animals were exhibited in special glass cages.
There were rodents such as hedgehogs. The pastor went
where the snakes were housed and he shouted, “Wow! There
are huge snakes!” Two creepy and slow moving pythons
were among the snakes. They were thick as an adult’s
thigh. There were also small stringy snakes entangled to
each other. They appeared to be king cobras. Our family
knows that our father likes to be playful. My father
asked Jesus, “Lord! Please
give me a comment as you see the snakes.” The Lord
replied, “I do not want to watch or speak about it!” He
then went away. I can only guess that the Lord left
because the snake was the animal that had deceived Adam
and Eve in the Garden of Eden. In the bible, the snake
always represents the devil. I once read that snakes
were craftier than any of the wild animals.
“Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the
field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the
woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every
tree of the garden?” (Genesis 3:1)
“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent,
called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole
world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels
were cast out with him.” (Revelation 12:9)
Our family then went to see the sheep. Within the fold,
other animals were among the sheep. As father went close
to the sheep, the curled woolen sheep gathered around
him. I do not know what my father had done but the sheep
continued to follow him around. “Mom! It is strange that
the sheep are following father around! This is unusual.
How can it be?” The sheep were hanging around my father.
As Jesus patted the sheep, He was in a delightful mood.
Suddenly, a small black goat with horns from the other
side of the fold approached and ram against the sheep.
Father said, “Oh, look at this one. The goat has
literally rammed at the sheep with its horn!” My father
then explained the special characteristics of sheep and
goats as he quote from the bible. I am in agreement that
the bible has no errors.
“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all
the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the
throne of his glory: And before him shall be gathered
all nations: and he shall separate them one from
another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the
goats: And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but
the goats on the left.” (Matthew 25:31-33)
Kim, Joseph: * The red sports car in heaven
We had a good time at Home plus and decided to go to
Wal-Mart which was close to the event. Jesus suddenly
disappeared. “Mother! Father! I cannot see Jesus
anywhere. Where did He go? Brother, why don’t you look
around and see if Jesus has left?” My sister asked. I
checked and looked around but I could not find Jesus.
“What? He was here just a few minutes ago. Where could
He have possible gone too?” As we were wondering, a deep
red colored sports car drove toward us. The car was
faster than any airplane in the sky. It stopped in front
of us. “Wow! What is that? Wow! Impressive!”
The color of the car was brighter and beautiful than a
red colored rose. The car was inside a bright light. The
light was the rainbow. In the drivers seat was Jesus
dressed up like a race driver. He looked great as He sat
in the driver’s seat. “My children! Look! How do I look?
Quickly! Hurry! Get in the back seat! From now, we will
drive to our destinations and window shop.” The Lord was
dashing as He spoke. I was totally confused. “Wow! This
is amazing! How can this be? Is this a hallucination?”
We explained what was happening to our father and mother
and they intently listened. Joo Eun and I were so
excited that we meticulously explained what was
happening using our hands and feet. However, since our
parents were not able to witness what was happening,
they were not able to realistically feel the excitement.
Although we were physically walking, we were riding the
car spiritually with the Lord. The Lord was giving us a
ride as we window shopped around. As Jesus led, our
family appeared as though we were riding His car and the
evil spirits ran in confusion and terror. There were
many evil spirits operating in the area where we were
visiting but they attempted to depart as they saw us.
However, the evil spirits did not have a chance to flee
and as a result they shrank back and shivered and placed
their heads down to the floor before the presence of the
Lord. As we went through them, the group of evil spirits
split into two groups and parted to each side and became
silent. Finally, they all fled. Joo Eun and I
continuously shouted, “Aye ho! This is so exciting!
Lord, thank you very much! Holy Spirit, thank you very
much! Ah~ what a feeling of ecstasy! I feel great!” As I
go spiritually deeper, many unexpected events are
happening and they are all beyond our imagination.
Usually, whenever I battle daily with evil forces, I
become painfully weary and distressed. But whenever the
Lord accompanies and protects me, I am always happy. As
I pray daily to keep my gifts, I sometimes find it
difficult to keep up. But as I think about the ability
and privilege to converse with Jesus, I am very grateful
to the Lord for the great grace. I become deeply
emotional everyday.
“Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the
gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons
thanks may be given by many on our behalf.” (2
Corinthians 1:11)
“Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.” (2
Corinthians 9:15)
The Lord commanded us to document the events that
occurred at the Home plus and Wal-mart. He said to write
it completely how it went about.
Pastor Kim: * Heaven’s skating rink and how the Lord
made the church into a skating rink
Going to the Home plus was very refreshing. It reduced a
lot of stress that my wife, Joo Eun, Joseph, and I were
experiencing. A lot of stressed has been reduced. We had
a very special experience today, the Lord and the Holy
Spirit had personally accompanied us on our day out.
With my children watching, I continued to thank the
Lord. “Lord! Thank you very much!” I gave all the glory
to the Lord. The Lord said, “That was nothing. Just wait
to what I am about to show you tonight. You will
experience something more special than what you have
experienced before.” I was eagerly anticipating for the
upcoming experience.
The Lord’s Church is located below street surface and is
about 158 square yards. Before we had moved in, the
previous pastor had spent $32,025 to renovate the
interior. Generally with rooms below street level or
underground means humidity in the summer. But the
previous pastor spent an additional $6,405 to make it
humid resistance. Now, the church is able to maintain
the amenities and have a clean area. Due to the previous
pastor’s circumstances, he could not continue his
ministry here and had to move to another city. As a
result, our church took over the location free of
charge.
In tonight’s service, an incident occurred in which we
had never experienced and will never experience again in
the future. During worship and praise, the Lord told all
the church members to come up to the front and dance. As
we danced, He told us that we would all visit heaven.
“Today, I will take all of you to the skating rink in
heaven. Be prepared! There will also be water gradually
rising from the floor of the Lord’s Church. Do not think
strange of it or panic.” After a few moments, the
members with opened spiritual eyes lined up behind Jesus
and followed. The members with unopened spiritual eyes
followed those with opened spiritual eyes.
After a long while, we all arrived in heaven. We greeted
and bowed down to Father God and then arrived in the
skating rink. We played games in the skating rink. On
earth in the church, we were having service.
The floor of the Lord’s Church was tiled with white
tiles. Suddenly, water began to rise. The water
gradually rose and it rose to the top line of our heels.
It was truly amazing and surprising. This event was
impossible to comprehend. The members of the church and
myself had personally witnessed and confirmed this event
with our own eyes and we were wondering how this was
happening. The Lord asked us, “My beloved flock! Is
there anything that I cannot do? I love you all! Do not
doubt but you must believe Me.”
Jesus divided us into two teams. One team was team Holy
Spirit and the other team was team Jesus. Both teams
played a game of relay. Jesus and the Holy Spirit were
at the front before the race. When the signal was given
to start, Jesus and the Holy Spirit raced around the
church one time and it did not even take a second. As we
raced, Jesus and the Holy Spirit started and finished
always at the same time. They were always tied. I come
to realize that this was the case because they are the
same one God.
The Lord said that this event is the mother of all
events. This incident or event cannot be found in all
the churches throughout the world. The church members
participated in the relay game and enjoyed it much. It
was festive. The event was happening in concert, our
souls were in the skating rink in heaven and our
physical bodies were here in church on earth. There was
another shocking exceptional event in which we are not
allowed to discuss to the open public. The events that
have taken place are beyond imagination. It would be
difficult to convince other traditional churches. All of
this can only be discerned through faith and with
spiritual eyes. When we perceived with doubt, the Lord
always showed or strongly convinced us to perceive and
hear.
“Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the
evidence of things not seen.” (Hebrews 11:1)
(????????????)
...kinds of precious stones such as emeralds and
diamonds. They were different in all colors. The bright
lights reflected from one another and I was very
impressed at the sight. Whoever enters this room will
give glory Father God by praising and dancing.
“Praise ye the LORD. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and
his praise in the congregation of saints. Let Israel
rejoice in him that made him: let the children of Zion
be joyful in their King. Let them praise his name in the
dance: let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel
and harp. For the LORD taketh pleasure in his people: he
will beautify the meek with salvation. Let the saints be
joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds.”
(Psalm 149:1-5)
==== June 10, 2005 Friday ====
“For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant
of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own
conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel,
until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.” (Roman
11:25)
“Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and
prudence; Having made known unto us the mystery of his
will, according to his good pleasure which he hath
purposed in himself: That in the dispensation of the
fullness of times he might gather together in one all
things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which
are on earth; even in him:” (Ephesians 1:8-10)
Pastor Kim: *Secret room
There are countless number of secret rooms in heaven.
Some secret rooms are available for me to publicize and
some are not. The secret rooms are not stated in the
bible so I must be very careful. However, I will
publicize according to the Lord’s special will. Some
will have various opinions and views but I hope they
will spiritually agree to the fact that heavenly secret
rooms to exist. My heart earnestly desires that the
people who are longing and hoping for heaven join me
with the same heart. Joseph and I have visited the
secret rooms but Joseph has visited more different rooms
than I have. Even though we are only able to visit some
of the rooms, our church members are also experiencing
what we are experiencing.
Joseph:
As I prayed and concentrated praying in tongues, Jesus
said, “Joseph! Today, I will show you a very special
place. You must pay close attention and explain it to
the pastor so that he can document it.” I obeyed and
said, “Amen!” When I obeyed, my soul instantly flew
through space and I arrived at the throne of Father God
in heaven. I bowed down before God.
Father God said the same as Jesus did. “I will show you
secret rooms that are special. Do not forget what you
will witness. Observe very carefully!” I was reminded
again not to forget. I thought to myself, ‘I wonder what
kind of place this would be since God is reminding me in
such an urgent manner.’ From the bottom of my heart, I
eagerly awaited. I felt my heart rapidly racing.
* The room with the tree that represents life
“Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with
thanksgiving; Withal praying also for us, that God would
open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery
of Christ, for which I am also in bonds:” (Colossians
4:2-3)
Jesus personally led me to the enormous room. At the
entrance stood two angels who had swords on their sides.
When the Lord and I approached, the angels respectfully
bowed with their heads. The Lord entered the room and I
followed behind Him. An enormous tall tree stood in the
room. It was beyond my imagination. The tree was
shinning brightly with a golden light. The light poured
down. There were countless branches attached to the
tree. The tree was full of leaves shinning with a green
light. Jesus and I watched the tree as we approached it.
When we first saw the tree, dozens of leaves fell from
the tree. But as we gradually approached the tree, many
more leaves began to shower down. It looked like a
shower of snow flakes descending down.
As the leaves fell to the ground, it either lived or
died. The majority of leaves dried up and became rotten.
The extremely small amount that lived moved and wriggled
around. The live ones then moved back up. In that
moment, several angels appeared and very carefully
placed the live leaves into a container and stored it in
the storehouse. However, the dried ones were so numerous
that they began to pile up. At the end, the dead leaves
incrementally disappeared.
With a very sorrowful expression, Jesus made a
heartbroken request. “Joseph! Please listen very
carefully. A leaf represents the soul of a person. When
one soul goes to heaven, the other thousand souls go to
hell. I want you to know this. There are so many souls
that go to hell than there are that goes to heaven. My
heart is very sad. You will become the last day servant
of the Lord. Receive all the power that I grant you and
save many souls for Me as possible. ”
* The room with seven bowls
Jesus grabbed my hand and led me. He said, “Joseph! Let
us go to another place.” He led me to the secret room
where the seven bowls were located. It is also described
in Revelation Chapter 15. The Lord said, “This place has
the seven bowls in which I will command the angels to
pour out during the tribulation. Look carefully!” So I
looked very carefully.
“and white linen, and having their breasts girded with
golden girdles. And one of the four beasts gave unto the
seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of
God, who liveth for ever and ever.” (Revelation 15:6-7)
“And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to
the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials
of the wrath of God upon the earth.” (Revelation 16:1)
And as usual, two angels stood guard before the room. I
had an impression that this room was not very large.
With the Lord’s approval, I had the special privilege of
looking inside a bowl very closely. My mind was filled
with curiosity and expectation. I looked inside. There
were a variety of blended liquids mixed together and
they were of different colors. As they mixed together,
they shinned. I was not allowed to touch anything, just
only to observe. Jesus then said that we should leave.
As He held my hand, we departed and moved forward to the
throne of God.
As I bowed my head, I asked Father God. “Father God,
please show me some other secret rooms.” Father God
called and commanded one of the angels. I followed the
angel and we walked for some time. We arrived at an
enormously large building. Two angels firmly stood
guarding the front entrance.
* The secret room with the sword of the Spirit
The escorting angel and I reached the entrance of the
building and he and one of the angels guarding the room
exchanged a few words. One angel guarding the entrance
brought out a large key and opened the door. Shortly,
the door opened and a dignified light rushed out. I
could not open my eyes due to the bright light. My eyes
were hurting as I tried to open them. The room was
amazingly large, it was beyond my imagination. I would
think it was more an open field than a room.
“Wow! Angel! It is impressive! Wow! What are all those?
Indeed, it is very impressive and ecstatic!” I
continuously shouted in amazement. The angel stood next
to me as he looked at me with joy. The interior of the
room had many floors and other smaller rooms. A display
box which looked as though it was made out of glass came
within my sight. The box reminded me of a display box
that would be in a famous museum. The display box
contained large and small golden colored swords of the
Spirit. They were well arranged. An enormous bright
light shinned from the box. The number of swords was so
great that I was not able to count them. I had an
impression that this place was an exhibition place for
the swords.
I ran around the room screaming in joy and marveling at
the sight. The angel then ran after me and said, “Saint
Joseph, this room is a place where the swords of the
Holy Spirit are displayed.” I marveled, “Wow!
Impressive! Extraordinary!” All the large and small
swords of the Spirit were of different kinds and shapes.
The swords were displayed in layers. Previously, when I
was in church during service, I remember many swords of
the Spirit had come down to me. I think those swords of
the Spirit had come from this room.
Jesus suddenly appeared and said, “Joseph, are you
enjoying the tour?” I thanked the Lord and bowed down.
“Yes Lord! I thank you very much!” I asked the Lord,
“Jesus, the sword of the Spirit that I had received is
from here?” The Lord answered, “That is right.” I then
asked, “Lord, why have you given me many swords of the
Spirit?” The Lord replied, “You will not understand it
right now. But in a little while, Pastor Kim, the church
members and yourself will be visiting hell. All of you
will be engaging frequently in fire warfare with the
evil forces. You and your church members will be greatly
used in the end times. Therefore, I am granting you the
swords of the Spirit.” Within a short time, the Lord
left to another place. The escorting angel guided me to
another room. The new room I was taken was very similar
to the previous one.
* The room with the shield of faith
As usual, the front entrance was opened by a guarding
angel with a large key. The exterior of room appeared
larger and wider than the tallest building in Korea. The
room poured out a brilliant light. The interior of the
room was decorated gorgeously and beautifully. There
were large and small shields. The shields were well
arranged and numerous to fill a mountain. “This is the
place of shields. Observe as much as you would like! God
has only permitted you to observe, Saint Joseph!” I
loved this room, the room with the shields of faith. I
don’t remember how much I had run around looking. This
room was so resplendent that I felt as though I would
lose myself in it. It was so immaculate that I was taken
away. The angel said, “The Lord has granted you many
shields. They will go into your body.” I saw many
shields that were the same as the ones I had already
been granted. I then went into another secret room. This
new room shinned with a rainbow. The room was similar
and comprised as the previous room. The rainbow shinned
down with its various full colors. Due to the
brightness, I was not able to properly open my eyes and
observe. It was very difficult for me to open my eyes. I
stayed for a short time and had to leave.
I asked the angel to take me to my future heavenly home.
From the outside, my house was enormously large. The
size was beyond my imagination. It was grand. My home is
much bigger than the last time I had viewed it. I think
it is bigger because I had evangelized to my school
friends Yong Sup and Seung Young about the Lord. There
were two angels standing guard in front of my home as
well. They delightfully welcomed me, “”Welcome, Saint
Joseph!” The interior of my home was also beyond
imagination. A magnificent garden was nicely established
on the first floor. And from the second floor to the
tenth floor were filed with mountains of fruits and
food. I saw a theatrical hall within those floors as
well. My home was so large; an amusement park was built
inside it. When I reached my bedroom, I laid down on the
large bed. The bed was so large, another reward beyond
my imagination. I loved it so much that I became
comfortable and fell asleep.
Lee, Haak Sung: * The place in hell where the pastors
and their wives are tormented
As soon as Jesus appeared, He took me to hell. When
Jesus and I arrived, we were in a place where Pastor Kim
was being prepared to be pierced on a cross. Several
evil spirits had seized the pastor and tied him to the
cross which was hanging in the air. Both his hands and
feet were about to be pierced by nails. As he was tied
to the cross, he prayed in tongues. The devils ran
toward the pastor and pierced the nails into his hands
and feet. The pastor painfully screamed out loud. “Ugh!
Lord! Save me!” The devils mocked the pastor as they
beat him with clubs that were covered with sharp
objects. They were also jabbing him with a long spear.
The pastor’s body was all torn up. “You @#$%@#%! Have
you any idea of how much damage you have done to us? We
have been attacked! You must die @$#%!” They cursed and
spoke foul language at the pastor and continued to
torment him.
In an instance, I was able to see the pastor’s physical
body on the platform of the altar. As he prayed, he was
screaming out loud as he fell to his side. He then
tumbled and rolled around in pain. I was then taken back
to view the numerous pastors that were hanging on
crosses from the sky of hell. The Lord said that they
had ended up in hell after their death.
I became frightened as the scene became too cruel to
watch. Jesus led me and said, “Haak Sung! Saint Kang
Hyun Ja is also in torment now. Let us go to her!” The
pastor’s wife was trapped in a large room where piles of
snakes were gathered. They were so numerous that they
looked like a mountain. I saw a snake coiled around the
top of her head. The snake saw me and hissed at me.
There were large and small snakes coiled tightly around
her hands, feet, and body. The snakes frequently bit off
her flesh as she groaned in pain. She shouted
hopelessly, “Ugh! Snakes go away! Revolting creatures!”
Kim, Yong Sup: * The joy of evangelizing
As I walked my Christian life in faith with Joseph and
Seung Young, my eyes were being opened to the spiritual
realm. When I usually pray at the Lord’s Church, the
Holy fire and electricity enters my body and my body
shakes as the fire and electricity are swept in. A
tingling sensation covers my whole body.
Joseph, Seung Young, Brother Haak Sung, and I evangelize
everyday. Within 3-4 days, a total of 4500 evangelizing
tracks were completely passed out. Some people had
accepted Jesus as Lord and Savior. We had learned how to
evangelize from the pastor. The tracks were not enough;
we had to evangelize on a one to one basis in wisdom.
This was very effective. When I prayed during the night,
the Lord showed me many pitiable and cruel places in
hell. I had witnessed these scenes many times with Seung
Young. Today, I witnessed the coffins that were being
thrown into the fire pit. The top of the coffin was
covered with a mantle. A swastika was marked on the
mantle. The numbers of coffins entering the fire pit
were endless. The coffins became instant dust as they
were thrown into the fire pit. With the coffins burnt to
dust, the people from inside the coffins jumped out and
into the fire. Jumping into the fire, they bawled and
squalled in torment.
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja:
Now whenever I usually pray, the Lord leads me to hell.
Even though I am not able to see, I can physically
vividly feel my flesh being jabbed at. The other church
members who were praying next to me watched intently as
I was tormented. The pastor and I are tormented in hell
almost everyday now. All of our bodies ache and we are
tormented with throbbing pain. Every joint of my bones
are in immense pain.
The intensity of the pastor’s pain was much stronger and
real. He even had actual scars marked on his body. The
level of pain was so extreme that he would not be able
to walk after church service. In fact, he would not be
able to move around during the day. The pastor and I
would mostly lie down all day and moan in pain. As I
watched the pastor writes in excruciating pain, my heart
cried out to him in sympathy.
Through Joo Eun, I asked the Lord, “Why do we have to be
in such torment as this? How come we have to be
crucified on the cross on a daily basis?” The Lord
replied, “In the near future, you and Pastor Kim will
perform a special work and ministry. Therefore, you are
personally experiencing the actual torments of hell.
Under these conditions, your faith will become
stronger.” I cried out, “Lord! It is so difficult!
Praying all night long is beyond our capacity but we
have to torment by evil spirits as well. I think the
evil spirits are having a good time and happy. Right?”
The Lord answered, “No, the evil spirits are not content
all the time! Even though they may torment you, they are
working in impulsive fear. There is tension from all
within their ranks, especially from the top. They are
tormenting you as they themselves are in tension and
trepidation.”
I replied and asked the Lord, “What? But Lord, are they
not happy tormenting me? Why would they be in any kind
of tension?” The Lord answered, “In a short time, your
spiritual eyes will open. When this happens, you and
Pastor Kim will be going to visit hell with all of the
members from the Lord’s Church. With all of you, hell
will be turned upside down and razed. All of you will
enormously afflict the evil spirits. The evil spirits
are in fear of what is coming. In a short time, once
Pastor Kim and your wife’s spiritual eyes are opened,
you and Pastor Kim will possess all the power in which I
will grant you. Pastor Kim and you will fight against
Satan and his underlings! If you and the pastor cannot
bear the pain anymore, I will help you by numbing the
pain. But if I do that, the power I grant to both of you
will not manifest in its fullness. The processes you are
experiencing are the steps in obtaining a deeper
spiritual realm and to have your eyes spiritually
opened. I desire you to endure to the end. You and
Pastor Kim are going through many spiritual steps as you
go deeper. Therefore, I want you to choose wisely!”
Pastor and I shouted with one voice. “No, no! Lord!
Please continue to bring us to hell. We will continue to
bear the crucifixion on the cross. We will diligently be
tormented in hell. We will go through and pass the
task!” The Lord loudly laughed and kindly comforted us.
“Hahahaha, Pastor Kim, Saint Hyun Ja, carefully listen
to Me. I already know what a difficult situation you are
in. For a short time, your souls are crucified on a
cross in hell. Even though you complain of the pain,
remember, I came down to earth and became flesh. I was
brutally pierced by the nails and I poured out my blood
on Golgotha. For you, I had personally gone through the
torment, therefore, be patient and endure. Think of Me!”
“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our
faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured
the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the
right hand of the throne of God.” (Hebrews 12:2)
“Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the
flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind: for
he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from
sin;” (1 Peter 4:1)
The Lord continued, “All the evil spirits including
Satan are on full alert. They are well aware of you and
the pastor. They know that your spiritual eyes will be
opened soon. They are firmly preparing themselves for
this offense. In a short time, an enormous battle will
take place. All the members of the Lord’s Church will
invade their stronghold in hell. The evil forces are all
aware of this fact. The traditional and conventional
churches are not aware and cannot imagine what your
church is doing. You are currently able to battle them
since I am continuously granting you all the powers for
the fight against the evil force. You and your church
have followed my words and have continued to obey. Some
believers had their eyes spiritually opened only to a
level of confronting evil spirits. But you and your
church members are at a higher level of offense. It is a
rare thing for anyone to enter and exit hell on a daily
basis and personally fight against the evil spirits.
Therefore, persevere and endure until the end!” “Cast
not away therefore your confidence, which hath great
recompense of reward. For ye have need of patience,
that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might
receive the promise.” (Hebrews 10:35-36)
In the last several days the pastor and I had laid at
home during all of the afternoons. Even if I wanted to
get up and prepare lunch, it was difficult to move since
my whole body ached. I was crawling in my house most of
the time.
==== June 19th 2005, Sunday ====
“Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which
is good. He that doeth good is of God: but he that doeth
evil hath not seen God.” (3 John 1:11)
Pastor Kim: * The Lord places Holy Fire and Electricity
in my forehead and mouth
Jesus and the Holy Spirit placed Holy fire in my body
through a unique way. It didn’t matter where I was or
what I was doing, the Lord was granting me fire even at
times when I was not praying or prepared. I was at many
times startled and embarrassed. The Lord had personally
touched both of my eye brows and the area between my eye
brows with his hand. My forehead was in a light tremor.
The church members who were with me vividly witnessed
the tremors of my forehead. The tremors would occur
frequently.
The power of the fire first started from the tip of the
Lord’s finger. The fire then gradually spread throughout
my body. When I pray alone at church, the fire would be
so strong that I would fall on the floor as I receive
fire. However, whenever I was with church members, the
Lord would grant fire where it would be bearable.
Generally, it was Jesus who would most frequently supply
me with the fire. With Jesus supplying me with the fire,
the Holy Spirit would grant me electricity. But in most
cases, it was Jesus and the Holy Spirit that would pour
the fire and electricity in concert.
“I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I,
if it be already kindled?” (Luke 12:49)
The Holy Spirit had commanded me to preach powerfully.
With His command, He granted me electricity. The
electricity streamed into my hands and around my mouth.
When I kneel down at the altar before service, both my
hands would freely move on their own. The Holy Spirit
commanded me to open my mouth. When I complied, the Holy
Spirit poured the fire and electricity continuously into
my mouth as the power overflowed around my mouth as
well. I was curious and asked the Lord. “Lord! Holy
Spirit! What is it that you are doing?” The Lord
replied, “I am granting you Holy fire and electricity.
Do not doubt but receive it all freely and desire it
earnestly. This is only the beginning. You are gradually
experiencing the stages to receive power.”
Sometimes on Sunday afternoons after church service, I
would lay on the long bench to rest. The Holy Spirit
would then shock my body with powerful fire and
electricity. The church members would take advantage of
this situation. They would approach me and touch my
body. The fire and electricity would then impart to
them.
“Pastor, Pastor! The fire has entered my body just by
touching you. In fact, I can just stand close to you.”
The church members would gather around me. As I waved my
hand, I would warn them not to exaggerate. The Holy
Spirit grants to those who desire and longs for the
gift. The Holy Spirit granted us fire and electricity
for several months on a daily basis. We were endlessly
experiencing various supernatural phenomenal.
Sister Shin, Sung Soon: * Saint Shin, Sung Soon
spiritual eyes are opened
My life was fairly decent and my family life was good
until my husband had an affair. My husband was able to
get the in laws and my children to blame me and take his
side for the affair. My husband then kicked me out. He
threw me out as I was some old pair of worn out shoes. I
had numerous thoughts of suicide. I thought of taking my
life with liquid poison. I helplessly wandered around
assuming that no one could understand my situation.
During that time of misery, my big sister, Deaconess
Shin, Sung Kyung contacted me. Before, I claimed to be a
Christian and went through the motions for three years.
However, my walk and faith was so shallow, I knew that
my salvation was not assured. My Christian walk had a
total lack of experience and commitment.
Now, I am once again beginning a new walk in faith at
the Lord’s Church. I have experienced that God is real
and alive. Trinity God is working at the Lord’s Church
in a very special way. The church members there pray
until 5 AM on a daily basis. They would not even get
tired. I have no idea how they can do that. The pastor
was rising up soldiers. The Christians underneath his
authority were becoming soldiers of the cross. As I
attended their services and prayer meetings, I was able
to powerfully pray even though I was a new believer.
The pastor said that since we theoretically know enough
of the Word, it was time now to experience the power of
God. In other words, we would say that we believe and it
would be backed it up with words and scripture. But now,
we needed to believe with the power of God. With the
power of the Holy Spirit, it was time to personally
witness, feel, and experience God. This was the way we
were assured of God’s power and words. However, I would
have never thought that I would experience the Holy
Spirit this quickly. I was granted gifts almost
immediately. My husband and the in laws had rejected me
and without mercy thrown I into the streets empty
handed. After I was thrown out, I was living in torment
but the Lord found me. The Lord loved me so much that He
sent me to the Lord’s church and molded me as His child.
“Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God;
and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth
God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is
love.” (1 John 4:7-8)
I receive the gift of tongue on the very first day. As I
focused on prayer, I experienced the baptism of the
blazing fire through the pastor’s daily prayer. I have
also received the Holy dance. I know the pastor’s wife
and my elder sister possess this ability. My hand
motion, foot steps, and etc are not of my will but of
the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit would freely lead my
body as I danced. My body would then become a fireball.
The Lord and the Holy Spirit had comforted my wounded
soul. God had not abandoned me to my sorrow and
bafflement. He had granted me special grace. My sister
has only one gift, the Holy dance. With God’s
compassion, He had granted me many different gifts. I
have received tongues, the interpretation of tongues,
prophecy, seeing through, Holy dance, and etc. He had
granted them to me one by one.
As the pastor warned me, I was tested enormously in
various ways as my spiritual eyes opened and as I
received gifts. The evil spirits entered into my body
and tormented me. Since my faith was weak, I easily
collapsed and I had become frequently sulky. I was
giving the pastor, his wife, and other church members a
hard time. I had an ungrateful attitude toward all of
them. I had always desired to be loved by the Lord but I
had not really done anything for Him. As a result, I had
become irritated and jealous. However, my actions had
opened passageways for the evil spirits to attack. I was
often breaking the flow of service. I know I have to be
more careful and humble as I receive additional gifts
and as my spiritual eyes are opened up more. I have come
to realize this face as it is deeply engraved in my
heart.
The church members who did not have their spiritual eyes
opened said in one voice, “Why are some people’s
spiritual eyes opened right away as they first come to
church while some are not so easily opened? We have
prayed in length and nothing has happened. Why?” As the
people complained and grumbled, I was humbled. I
repented of all my thoughtless behaviors. I am now
endeavoring. “Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded,
having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind.
Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in
lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than
themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but
every man also on the things of others”. (Philippians
2:2-4)
Oh, Seung Young: * The evil spirits stood in front of
the entrance
I love to pray at church more than going to school or
staying at home. There are no other places including my
home town that has a church like the Lord’s Church in
which there is daily service. Moreover, the overnight
prayers of crying out free me from the stresses that are
caused at home or school.
After an all night prayer meeting, it was dawn by the
time I got home. On this day, there would be a unique
event waiting for me at home. I am usually afraid of
watching horror movies, especially with ghosts in the
movie. Among all the ghosts, I am most afraid of the
young girl. This young girl is a famous and well known
Korean folk tale ghost in many horror films. As I
arrived home, I was walking upstairs. The entrance of my
home had stairs I had to walk up before I got to my
door. I almost fainted when I saw an evil spirit
standing in front of my door. A few days ago, I heard
the suicide of a famous movie star. The evil spirit
looked exactly like the movie start that had committed
suicide. The ghost wore a white dress and had long
straight hair as it was blowing in the wind. With a
frighten menacing look, she said, “Seung Young! Let us
go to hell! I will be sending you to hell!” I was so
startled and scared that I froze on the spot. Within
that moment, the evil spirit disguised as a young girl
raised both her hands high in the air and fiercely flew
toward me. She flew at me with the speed of thunder. She
had sharp teeth and sharp fingernails. When she made
grotesque noises, I shouted, “Holy fire! Depart! In the
name of Jesus!” As I shouted directly at it, it did not
easily depart but attacked me instead.
The evil spirit had eyes that were very slanted to the
side of her face and with teeth resembling that of a
shark. There was blood all around the eyes and mouth.
She looked much scarier than the one I had saw on TV.
Other evil spirits came to assist the young girl. One
spirit looked like a Buddhist made out of stone and the
other 5 looked like the grim reaper. The Buddhist made
out of stone had very long hair. Each hair strand moved
and wriggled like snakes. Even though I was frightened
and afraid, I continued to watch them. The Buddhist’s
head reminded me of Medusa’s head (Greek Myth) as each
hair continued to wriggle as small snakes. It looked
very creepy.
As I attacked the evil spirit of the young girl with
Holy fire, the evil spirit was able to avoid my offense
as it fled in all directions. The stone Buddhist was
also assisting the young girl. The stone Buddhist jumped
in front of the young girl and attacked me. He attacked
me by shooting two rays of light toward my eyes. He had
shot me with rays of light from his eyes. The speed of
his light rays was faster than laser beams. When I got
hit by the rays of light from his eyes, I fell back and
tumbled down the stairs.
When my mother heard the thumping sound of her son
falling down the stairs, she ran to the entrance door.
She was very surprised and shouted, “Oh, Seung Young!
What has happened to you? Why are you lying down on the
ground?” She then helped me inside the house. I
explained to her that there were two evil spirits
standing in front of the entrance door and how they
attacked me causing me to fall down the stairs. My
mother then scolded me thinking I was talking nonsense.
“What! What are you talking about? You don’t make any
sense. Do not talk nonsense! Come to your senses!”
As I prepared to go to bed, I gathered my mind and body.
However, the evil spirits attacked me once again.
Suddenly, the books on the book shelf began to fall one
by one. The book shelf shook as well and began to thump
and bounce. I was very frightened and could not bear it.
The scene I was experiencing was straight out of a
horror movie. I did not want to lose the battle so I
shot out Holy fire toward the evil spirits. They began
to fall and was defeated. In that moment, my mother
entered my room and scolded me. “What are you doing? You
should be sleeping! Why are there so many books on the
floor? Clean this mess up, now!” I once again explained
how the evil spirits had attacked me but my mother
responded, “What are you talking about? Clean up now and
go to sleep!” As my mother rebuked me, the evil spirits
ridiculed and giggled at me as they waited in the corner
of the room. “See, who is going to believe such a
story?”
Since my spiritual eyes had been opened during prayer, I
am experiencing unique encounters and phenomenal all the
time. Brother Yong Sup and Joseph are experiencing like
wise. Brother Joseph has experienced a lot more than I
have and he is instructing and teaching me on how to
confront evil spirits. Whenever Joseph walks me home
after prayer meetings, I always feel safe. It is a bit
strange to notice that the evil spirits are afraid of
Joseph. Whenever Joseph appears, the evil spirits avoid
him by fleeing.
Even after the incident, there are still different kinds
of evil spirits that appear in front of my home. I would
shout Holy fire during our battles. The Holy fire would
burn on the evil spirits bodies but they did not so
easily withdraw. But they did scream in much pain. The
grim reaper also appeared and threatened me. He said, “I
will drag you to hell!” Moreover, the evil spirits would
call for back up and additional evil spirits would join
in on the attack against me. They especially did this
when they appeared to be losing.
Initially, I was very frightened and I shook to the
point of almost wetting my pants. Now that I battle with
evil spirits on a daily basis, I have become immune to
fear and have become stronger. I have no fear of them
anymore. I have come to realize a very important point,
the Lord protects me regardless whether I can see Him in
person or not. However, whenever I am in difficult
situations, the Lord had always comforted me. I am
always grateful for his solace. I have also come to
realize that as I go deeper into the spiritual realm, I
encounter many various trials in which others can not
physically understand. It was very difficult to bear,
almost beyond my capacity. But I was not alone during
these trials; the pastor and Joseph were there to assist
me.
“For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of
the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness
in high places.” (Ephesians 6:12)
Joo Eun:
The Lord is always there as He accompanies me. Whether I
am in school or at home, I can clearly see the Lord or
hear His voice whenever I call upon Him. However, the
devils can also appear in the form of the Lord and the
pastor has taught me to always test the spirit with the
Word of God. Sometimes it is a bit irritating and
encumbering as we have to test every time Jesus appears.
The problem is the same for all the church members who
have their spiritual eyes opened. They must test all
spirits. But as we persistently test the spirits, the
evil spirits eventually flee. However, they will fight
to the bitter end and continue to deceive by keeping the
appearance of Jesus.
Some brothers and I are obedient to the pastor and we
discern the spirit. But there are some adults with
spiritual opened eyes who have become weary of testing
the spirit. They are now disobeying the pastor’s warning
to test all spirits. Those who did not test the spirits
eventually became deceived and insisted that they had
received word from the Lord. When the Lord’s Church
disagreed, they left the church. When I observed the
adults who had left the church with my spiritual eyes,
their bodies were full of evil spirits disguised with
the appearance of Jesus. The Lord had showed me the
forms and appearances in detail.
Today is Sunday. After the noon church service, we
rented the movie, ‘Passion of the Christ’ and watch it
at our house with other church members.
I always see the Lord stand or sit by my mother. As
usual, He sat by my mother and watched the movie.
Watching the reenactment scenes of pain and suffering,
the Lord’s facial expression became afflicted. I asked
the Lord, “Lord, Lord! When did you watch this movie?”
The Lord replied, “I watched the movie before it even
came out into the big theaters.” The expression of the
Lord’s face was filled with sorrow and trouble. Perhaps,
it was from watching the scene of His suffering. I then
lifted my head to see the throne of God. Even though I
was not able to see the Father’s face, I could sense the
heaviness around His throne. As we continued to watch
the movie, Jesus said and asked, “I suffered and shed so
much blood for you. Make sure you always remember me and
live a faithful Christian life!”
Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: * Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja intense visit
to hell
Until recently, Jesus took the pastor and I to hell for
several months. Those visits to hell were intense. With
daily visits, we had become frequent travelers. Although
my eyes are not spiritually opened, I am still able to
vividly feel the pain through my physical body. My
senses were extremely sensitive. Initially, the Lord had
us only feel the pain through our physical senses. The
reason for this was because hell was overly frightening
and gruesome.
As the day passed, experiencing hell had gradually
became stronger and more vivid. When the insects, worms,
and poisonous bugs climbed up my body, my body would
itch and I could feel them wriggling. I could feel the
pain of the insects’ bites, some had sharp teeth. My
body was also cut by a giant chopper. I was able to feel
the severe pain as my whole body ached. The excruciating
pain permeated to every joint in my body.
With the pastor, he was experiencing even more
excruciating pain. He rolled and tumbled from the
platform screaming in pain. He was having difficult time
breathing, it seemed as though his lungs were full of
phlegm. When we stopped praying, we laid flat and were
out of hell. But as soon as we began to pray again, we
were right back in hell. The pastor would generally
scream on the platform as I would groan in pain. I
shouted out loud, “Lord, Lord! Why are you so severely
tormenting us in hell? We have been tormented for
several months now! We would like to visit heaven from
now on. Please!” The Lord replied, “You still have much
distance to go. As you continue to experience hell many
more times, you will become bolder and your faith will
grow stronger. Once I open your spiritual eyes, you will
be able to bear the pain much easier and endure any
amount of pain. Going through this process will provide
the ability for the pastor and yourself to witness many
astonishing things as your spiritual eyes are opened. As
you become more sensitive to pain and the pain gradually
increases and becomes excruciating, it will mean that
your spiritual eyes are opening.”
The torment began to deform my prayer position. I did
not have the strength to raise my hands during prayer.
All the strength within my body had gone. I eventually
fell to the floor. At times, large and small snakes
would coil around my body and tear into my skin. At
other times, the different kinds of insects and
poisonous bugs would sting me. We would also be
crucified on the cross during our visits in hell. We
moaned in pain and wondered how much more we would have
to endure and experience this pain. The thoughts of hell
are horrible; it is a place of eternal torment with no
limits.
The Lord comforted me stating, “Saint Hyun Ja! I know it
is tough.” He then touched my body. Whenever He lays His
hands on me, my body would shake as though I got shocked
by electricity. The Lord reenergized me with robust
strength.
“Then there came again and touched me one like the
appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, And said, O
man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be
strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me,
I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for
thou hast strengthened me.” (Daniel 10:18-19)
Pastor Kim: * Spiritual Realm, beyond fantasy, Sci Fi
movies, and martial arts adventures.
Once we had entered the spiritual realm, astonishing and
extraordinary events took place. It is beyond our
imagination. Generally, people would dream and imagine.
They would then create and reenact it with movies. Their
imaginations would become reality. They would create
scripts to make ridiculous movies. What I was witnessing
in front of my eyes was just like the movies, pure
fiction.
Sometimes I am confused. Sometimes I think I am in the
movie itself. The things I am witnessing are the things
I have seen many times on fantasy, Sci-Fi, or martial
art adventures. However, what I clearly experience is
reality as we pray everyday. And on a daily basis, we
desperately struggle with evil spirits. There will
definitely be a winner and loser. The spiritual battle
with evil spirits is not only a clear spiritual reality;
it is very practical and closely engaged to the physical
life. The little children and adults who have their
spiritual eyes opened sanctify themselves from worldly
things. But as a pastor, I still especially care for
them by keeping a close eye on them. As I witness
youngsters and adults who have their spiritual eyes
opened battling evil spirits everyday, I say, “At this
rate, perhaps, I may cast out evil spirits all my life
and at the end of my life, I will still be casting out
evil spirits.” I have occasionally felt a sense of
shame. But whenever I was feeling ashamed, the Lord gave
me strength. He had greatly comforted me and told me to
carry out and accomplish the commands that He has given
me.
* Evil spirits in the form of a rat
The church members and my wife were having a
conversation. I joined in during the middle of their
conversation. The lights in the church were so bright
that it made it appear as daytime during the night. The
lights were so bright; I thought I might see the tiny
ants on the floor. Suddenly, I saw two black rats. I
didn’t blink as I fiercely glared at the rats. I was
startled and loudly shouted. “What! Oh! What is that?
Indeed?” The church and my wife asked, “What’s wrong
pastor? What is it?” I shouted, “There are two rats that
have come out from the right side of the piano. They are
moving along the bottom to the left side. Look! One rat
is biting the tail of one in the front as they move
forward.” Everyone replied in one voice. “What! What are
you looking at? We do not see anything? Wow! Pastor!
Finally, you are beginning to see evil spirits.” The
church and my wife were very excited. I saw two rats
slowly moving as they crawled across. I thought to
myself, “Ah, maybe my spiritual eyes are beginning to
open.”
* Baptize by blazing fire in the tunnel of fire located
in heaven
“I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance. but he
that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I
am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the
Holy Ghost, and with fire:” (Matthew 3:11)
Joseph:
While I prayed out loud, Jesus appeared to me. The Lord
said, “Tonight, I will take Pastor Kim to the tunnel
filled with the Holy blazing fire.” The Lord grabbed my
father and my hand and we left for heaven. I was praying
on the platform next to my father as I meticulously
explained what was going on to my father. The Lord had
commanded me to explain it to my father.
When we arrived in heaven, the Lord, my father, and I
walked in front of God’s throne and bowed down. We then
walked toward the tunnel that was filled with the
blazing fire for baptism. Jesus led and we followed
behind. The Lord was in the center as my father and I
each held the Lord’s hand as we walked behind. Jesus
said to my father, “Pastor Kim, be firm and prepare your
faith!” The tunnel was very large, quite enormous. I
could not see the end. The heat that erupted from the
tunnel was very strong. My soul felt it directly. I
could not move, the heat was so intense.
Jesus said, “Joseph, you will go through the tunnel next
time. For now, your father and I will enter it today.
Joseph, you wait outside. I will show you the outer
structure of the fire tunnel. Observe carefully. You
will have to explain it to Pastor Kim so that he may
write about it. Pastor Kim’s body will only feel warmth
and his soul will be hardly walking forward due to the
burning heat.”
* The outer structure of the fire tunnel
The outside shape of the fire tunnel was shaped like a
rectangle. The size was enormous, it was beyond
imagination. It appeared as though it did not have an
end. Two enormous angels stood guard at the front of the
entrance of the fire tunnel. The angels looked like
higher ranked angels. These angels were unique, in fact,
they did not look like other angels but had fire wrapped
around their bodies. They appear to be the guardian of
the fire. Another unique feature was as they held their
swords, it was blazing with fire. In my opinion, I think
they might be the fire swords that were used in the
Garden of Eden described in Genesis.
“So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of
the garden of Eden Cherubim, and a flaming sword which
turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.”
(Genesis 3:24)
The fire angels had enormous wings. The wings appeared
to be blazing with fire but they were not burning or
singeing. The front door of the fire tunnel was shaped
like a pearl gate. They were round. The door blazed in
fire as well. The door was rolled to the side as a ball
to open and close the door. When the door was opened,
the force of the fire vividly fell upon me. The angels
were holding the key to the door. The key was cross
shaped and on fire. When the angel placed the key into
the slot and turned, the door opened smoothly. As the
door opened, I stepped back and said, “Oh! So hot! Huu
~.” The Lord held my father’s hand and they went into
the tunnel of fire. Once my father’s soul entered into
the fire tunnel, the heat was so intense he jumped up
and down and shook violently.
The Lord adjusted the heat since my father’s soul could
not endure the heat. Back in church, my father was
physically on the church platform praying. He was
moaning and praying in tongues. “Ahhh, hu ~hot. Ohhh ~
my heart is going to blow up! Joseph! Ugh ~ Ah! It is
difficult to bear! Ahh!” I said to my father, “Father!
Jesus and your soul are entering the tunnel now. Once
you enter the tunnel, you can never turn back. You can
only walk forward! Keep moving forward. Cheers to the
end!” The Lord said, “Good Joseph, you are speaking
well. Pastor Kim look only forward and move ahead.”
* The inner structure of the fire tunnel
From the outside, the tunnel was shaped as a rectangle.
However, on the inside the fire was burning in the shape
of a spiral and the burning spirals continued. Both the
floor and ceiling were blazing with fire. The tunnel was
literally a furnace. The path was surrounded with
endless burning spirals. In my view, it appeared as
though it would take countless days or even years to
walk across to the end. As Jesus held the pastor’s hand,
they walked together into the tunnel but after awhile,
the Lord walked back out alone. The pastor’s soul
continued to walk forward.
I asked the Lord, “Jesus! May I enter into the tunnel?”
The Lord replied, “You will enter soon enough, but not
yet. My servant Pastor Kim must be the first to enter
and then it will be Saint Kang, Hyun Ja. After her, it
will be you!” My father continued to walk forward by
himself. As my father walked deep into the tunnel, I was
no longer able to see him. I then asked the Lord, “My
beloved Jesus! Since my father is no longer in view,
please show me another secret room.” Jesus replied,
“Very well, I will show you. I was about to show you
whether you asked or not. Firmly prepare your faith.
Understand?” I replied, “Amen.”
“Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and show thee
great and mighty things, which thou knowest not.”
(Jeremiah 33:3)
Beside the room that I have seen, there are many more
large and small fire tunnels and fire rooms. The small
tunnels and rooms were square shaped; the large tunnels
and rooms were shaped rectangular. Once the person
completes the walk through the tunnel, he/she can
possess enormous power of fire. We can use the power for
the Lord.
* The Helmet of Salvation Room
Jesus called one of the angels and introduced me. “Take
Joseph to the secret room and show him the things in the
room!” I followed the angel and he led. After some time,
we arrived in a place where an enormous building stood,
it stood like a mountain. As usual two angels stood
guard at the entrance. The two angels and my escorting
angel exchanged a few words and nodded to one another.
The two angels brought out a key and opened the door.
“Here, Saint Joseph, this is the place you have been
wondering so much about. The helmet of salvation room.
Please look around as much as you desire.” The angel
guided me around the room. The light in the room was so
strong and bright that my eyes were hurt. I covered my
eyes with both my hand. I worried that the light may
make me blind. I cautiously peeked between my fingers.
There was no place in heaven without bright shinning
light. I thought quite frequently that heaven was a
exhibition center for light. This room was no exception.
The helmets of salvation were of different shapes and
forms. But there were helmets that were similar to each
other. Some were shaped like a general’s helmet and they
were made of gold. Some helmets looked like an ordinary
cap or hat and they were of different sizes and shapes.
The helmets were displayed and arrayed in a spectacular
order. I felt as though I was in an exhibition. The
number of helmets was so great that I could not count
them. “Angel! Who do you give these helmets too?” The
angel replied, “These helmets of salvation are given to
people who believe in Jesus with all their heart, mind,
and soul. The people who spiritually battle are granted
with bigger, stronger, and rarer helmets.”
I moved to another room, the room of the breast plate of
righteousness. The outer structure looked similar to the
previous room. The room was filled with a golden color.
The room was filled with breast plates of righteousness.
* The secret room with the gospel shoes
The third room I entered was the room of the gospel
shoes. The size of this building was about the same as
the previous ones. The room was filled with numerous
golden colored boots. The boots were displayed and lined
up uniformly. As I observed the countless number of
shoes, I noticed a unique style of boots. I asked the
escorting angel, “Angel, what does this boot represent?
Wow! The boots have wings on each side!” The angel
explained as I look with curiosity and excitement. “Ah ~
ha~Saint Joseph, the wings stand for the person’s
evangelizing ability. Whoever zealously evangelizes and
preaches the gospel well will be granted the gospel
shoes with the wings attached.” The boots with the wings
have been separated from the average gospel shoes. The
boots with wings were displayed on the other side of the
room. These boots reflected so much light and they
flashed. I said to myself that I must possess the boots
with wings. I assured myself that I would have them. The
sizes of the shoes were extreme. Some were extremely
large and some were extremely small. The Lord grants
according to the measure of their faith. If one prayed
fervently and evangelized the gospel, he/she would be
wearing one of these shoes.
I then entered the room of the belt of truth. The room
was similar to the previous ones. The room was filled
with the light of glory. It is impossible to approach
the secret rooms without taking the necessary
prerequisite steps. I felt the prerequisites were too
complicated and difficult. I then visited the armor of
faith room. The armor of faith is not in the bible. I
looked around the room and the room was very similar to
the previous ones.
* The room with crowns that martyrs wear
The angel who escorted me said, “This time, I will take
you to a room that is a little different than the
previous ones. Follow me this way.” Joyfully and with
full of curiosity, I followed. I thought to myself,
‘What kind of place would I be visiting?” As I thought
to myself, we arrived at our destination. The size of
the building was greater than all the other buildings I
had previously witnessed. The building stood tall full
of splendor. The brightness was greater than the other
buildings. I shouted in amazement. “Wow! What is this
place? What is in this room?” The angel replied, “Go and
check for yourself.” We took the necessary steps or
prerequisite procedures. The angels that stood guard
were at extreme attention. As soon as I entered, I was
amazed at the sight. The appearance of the room was
dignified and very bright.
The escorting angel spoke with joy and excitement. I had
never heard the sound of so much joy from an angel until
now. “Alright, Saint Joseph! This room is a place of
bright shinning crowns. The crowns are for people who
have been martyred for the Lord! The room is also
housing the crowns for future martyrs.” I shouted a sigh
of admiration. “Wow! It looks great, angel! Wow! Look at
that one! That crown is especially bright! Wow~! I
really want to possess one so that I could wear it on my
head.” The crowns that are prepared for the martyred and
those who will be martyred are all of different design
and different shapes. None of them were the same. These
crowns are so much more beautiful than the crowns the
kings on earth wore. They looked so great and
impressive. It is impossible for me to describe them
with my words.
* The room of the Holy Spirit’s nine gifts
There are so many rooms with thousands and ten thousands
of gifts. I thought there were only nine gifts as stated
in the book of 1 Corinthians Chapter 12. I was very
surprised after witnessing the enormous amount of
different rooms with gifts. Jesus and the Holy Spirit
explained that the bible only documented the
representative gifts and that was correct. We are
granted gifts from Jesus and sometimes from the Holy
Spirit. The reason for this is that they are the same
God in one. Jesus said that He sometimes grant the gifts
directly from the rooms. The Lord then showed me some of
the rooms where the nine gifts of the Holy Spirit were
located. But the Lord said that He will show them to me
gradually one by one at a later time. I will document
some of the nine gifts of the Holy Spirit. The rooms
that I have been privileged to witness.
* The room that heals the sick
With the Lord’s command, an angel came to escort me. I
followed the angel as he led. I didn’t know if there
were many different rooms for healing the sick. Once I
arrived in front of the room, I was shocked by the size
and dimensions. I kept shouting in amazement about the
enormity and dignified appearance. “Wow! It is amazing!
Wow! Impressive!” As usual, two angels stood guard at
the door. The angels were dressed in a unique manner.
They were wearing God’s full armor. They wore the helmet
of salvation. They were covered completely in armor; I
could not see a gap or weakness. A red cross was vividly
marked at the center of their helmet of salvation. The
area where the cross was marked appeared to have fresh
blood on it. The cross was marked on the breast plate as
well.
The mark on the breast plate was huge. The handle of the
sword was also shaped as cross. There was blood on the
handle as well. A bright yellow reddish flame blazed
around the edge of the sword.
The angels and I nodded to greet one another. The very
center of the entrance was marked with a red cross. The
doors opened automatically to each side and an enormous
brilliant light poured out. I tried not to lose
consciousness. But as usual, I stood aghast at the
sight. My mind was running at the same time, I was
worried that I would forget all that I had witnessed.
All the spectacles in heaven are astonishing to view. As
I would witness the many things of heaven, I sometimes
would forget what I had witnessed. Fortunately, the Lord
assisted me in remembering most of my time here.
* The river of blood located in the room that heals the
sick
As soon as I stepped in the room of healing the sick, I
saw an enormous river running with blood. It was beyond
my imagination. The river had tranquil waves. Although
the river was running with blood, I was not scared or
shaken with fear. Instead, I desired to quickly jump in
it. Curiosity was urging me to jump in. I instantly
thought that all the sickness would be healed once I
jump into the river of blood. As Jesus knew what I was
thinking, He said, “That is right, Joseph. This place
has my blood which washes away sins and heals all
variety of sicknesses. Whenever souls on earth moan in
pain and as they pray, longing and desiring for me, I
will pour out upon them the blood to heal them.”
“But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we
have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus
Christ his Son cleaneth us from all sin. If we say that
we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is
not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and
just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all
unrighteousness.” (1 John 1:7-9)
Fierce heat was coming from the surface of the river.
The surface was covered with blazing fire and
electricity. As I vividly witnessed, I shouted
continuously with sigh of admiration. “What? How can
this be?” I did not know how to express this sight. Oil
does not mix with water and oil would generally float on
top of the water. I once saw a fierce fire burning on
water. It was in the ocean where oil had spilled. I was
witnessing a similar event, the blazing fire was burning
over the river of blood. The only difference was that
there was no smoke or poisonous gases from the blazing
fire of the river of blood. The river was also
overflowing with blood. There were walls on each side of
the river bank. I could not understand how the river had
walls along the banks but the surface of the walls was
covered with electricity and raging fire. With my
limited vocabulary or earthly words, I was not able to
describe this sight. One thing was for sure, I was able
to shout and scream in amazement. “Wow! How can this be?
How can Holy fire and electricity be burning on the
river of red blood?”
I was overwhelmed with the scene that was unfolding
before my eyes. It was beyond my imagination. As I was
praying, I shouted to the Lord. “Lord! Lord! Please let
me dive into the river of blood!” But the Lord audibly
replied, “Joseph! It is not your time. When it becomes
your time, you will be able to go into the river.
Therefore, pray fervently!” I had witnessed a unique
event. I saw fire, Holy electricity, and the precious
blood mingled together shooting up into the sky as it
fell back down. But as they fell back down, the elements
transformed into precious stones and fell to earth. Once
on earth, they emerged as answers to prayers for
believing saints.
* The Praise and worship room
I left the healing room and walked out with the
escorting angel. I was curious to where the angel would
lead me next. After a long walk, I started to hear
beautiful sounds of musical instruments and praising.
With enthusiasm, the angel said, “Alright, we have
finally arrived where the praise and worship room for
our Holy God is located.” The angel then joyfully
danced. I joined in and danced with the angel. I danced
with a heart of thanksgiving to God. The room emulated
the sounds of worship and praise. It was magnificent and
ceremonial. As usual like the other rooms, angels were
guarding the praising room.
The exterior of the room appeared like a brass
instrument, more like a trumpet. The size of the room
was beyond imagination. I have never seen such a large
trumpet shaped room before. “Wow! Wow! Amazing!”
Impressed and with my jaw hanging down in astonishment,
the angels who stood guard at the entrance loudly
laughed and said, “Saint Kim, Joseph, please enter.” I
walked close up to the angels to get a better look at
them. They were wearing full armor. The vivid shape of
the cross was marked onto their helmets and at center of
their chest.
Initially, the path to the praising room seemed narrow
but as I gradually walked in, the path became wide and
long. When I reached the end, the path became very wide
and the height of the room rose to the sky. The place I
had reached was an open field. It was enormous and there
was no comparison to any sports arena on earth. On the
open field there were many souls praising the Lord.
There were also countless angels flying throughout the
air and blowing trumpets. They were freely praising.
The sound of praise resounded endlessly. The pathway
connected all the way to the throne of Father God.
Moreover, the sound of praising overflowed and covered
all throughout the skies of heaven. The interior of the
room was decorated with various kinds of precious stones
such as emeralds and diamonds. They were different in
all colors. The bright lights reflected from one another
and I was very impressed at the sight. Whoever enters
this room will give glory Father God by praising and
dancing.
“Praise ye the LORD. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and
his praise in the congregation of saints. Let Israel
rejoice in him that made him: let the children of Zion
be joyful in their King. Let them praise his name in the
dance: let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel
and harp. For the LORD taketh pleasure in his people: he
will beautify the meek with salvation. Let the saints be
joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds.”
(Psalm 149:1-5)
==== June 22, 2005, Wednesday ====
“He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of
the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying
unto him, Cornelius. And when he looked on him, he was
afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto
him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a
memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and call
for one Simon, whose surname is Peter:” (Acts 10:3-5)
Pastor Kim, Yong Doo: * We are able to see the clear
appearance of evil spirits
As I witness daily the demeanor and behavior of the
youth and children, I often realize things that ordinary
Christians would not understand or perceive. When I
listen to the words and discussions of the youth, I am
confused to whether they are talking about fiction,
stories from their own imagination, or from sci fi
movies. Unless one is close up and experiences it
personally, it is difficult to believe. As a pastor, the
Lord allowed me to witness and experience the perception
of youngsters a step at a time in order that I may
understand them. I am able to realize that the children
are having a difficult time sustaining their faith since
they are exposed to both realms, the physical and
spiritual. I am very grateful and proud of them but at
the same time, I feel compassionate over their struggle.
Adults tend to make judgments and their doubts are
created based on what they perceive which is based on
their standpoint and angle. Therefore, many times, they
conclude from their own incorrect bias opinion. This is
the reason why the Lord will approach innocent children
rather than adults. The Lord would then work and
manifest His power through children. He opens many
passages and connections through children. There are
advantages and disadvantages to both sides but adults
are usually rooted with strong stereotypes and their own
experiences. Adults tend to verify, test, and pry
meticulously on every matter. The very first thing
adults do is to check and verify on the subject or issue
at hand. I think it is part of the sinful nature.
Finally, the Lord began to incrementally show me the
evil spirits. The Lord was opening my spiritual eyes. At
first, I was not able to see clearly, it was a blur. But
the Lord gradually assisted me and I was finally able to
clearly see. However, I was not able to see as clearly
as the youngster and at times it was frustrating.
Before, the youngsters with opened spiritual eyes
shouted in unison, “Pastor! When you look up into the
sky with your physical eyes, you see blue. But when you
look it with opened spiritual eyes, it is deep black
with countless number of devils!” I was not able to
understand what they were talking about but now, I could
feel the reality of it.
After praying in church, I left for home to lay down for
awhile. I then began to see the manifestations of evil
spirits. The size of evil spirits range from a mosquito
to something as literally bigger than the earth. The
evil spirits were numerous and different than anyone can
imagine. They were everywhere, filling the air.
Witnessing them, I loudly screamed, “Ugh! Oh ~ There are
so many of them! Ugh!”
The sky with our physical eyes appears crystal clear
blue but with our spiritual eyes, the sky is not just
black but dark black. The sky was filled with countless
number of evil spirits; they covered every inch of it.
It was a stunning picture. “Ah! How can this be? There
are so much evil forces covering filling the sky!” What
I thought I could not possibly believe was a fact and it
was happening before my eyes.
Outside and inside of my home, the air space was filled
with evil forces. If I could explain or express the
groups of evil spirits, I could only say that they
reminded me of a swarm of teals (fresh water ducks) of a
spectacle sight. The evil spirits gathered continuously
and then scatter about. They repeated this busy process.
I noticed many times that they would attack Christians
in disciplined order.
As I witnessed their strategy, I shouted in my mind. ‘Ah
~ this is how the Christians get defeated. The evil
spirits attack Christians this way! Christians are
defenseless, they are helpless; shattered! How? What can
I do?’ As my mind raced, thousands of evils spirits
smaller than a fly which I was barely able to see
approached toward my nose and mouth. They buzzed around
speaking horrific abusive words. “You! @#$%@#$! We will
enter your body and kill you. We will cause sickness!”
As they attempted to enter my body through the mouth and
nose, I instinctively covered my mouth and nose with my
hands. I remember that the youngsters would cover their
mouths and noses as they walked around. I had finally
realized why they did that.
“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the
devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he
may devour:” (1 Peter 5:8)
“Neither give place to the devil.” (Ephesians 4:27)
The evil spirits frantically attempt to possess special
places such as our physical bodies. Their only interest
is our physical bodies so that they can influence
absolute power over their victim’s life. Once they are
successful in rooting themselves into a person, they can
then begin inflicting damage onto our soul. Therefore,
they intensely aim and target our physical bodies. If we
have a weakness or give them a gap, they will enter our
bodies. Once a believer’s body is captured, the evil
spirits are able to begin their control. The believer is
than subject to falling gradually into religion. If the
demonized believer assembles together with other
demonized believers who have become religious, they are
actually assembling for Satan. It is quite self evident.
Christians who are nonchalant and apathetic are unaware
and ignorant of evil spirits. They are ignorant of their
strategies, tricks, and schemes. These types of
Christians rather live an easy unproductive life.
“Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are
not ignorant of his devices.” (2 Corinthians 2:11)
The Lord mentioned in the letter to the church in
Pergamum, “I know thy works, and where thou dwellest,
even where Satan's seat is: and thou holdest fast my
name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days
wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain
among you, where Satan dwelleth.” (Revelation 2:13)
Some call the Israelites Jewish but the fact is that
they are the assembly of Satan. We are either called the
Church or Christians but the reality is that some are
assembling for Satan. When Jesus spoke to the church of
Thyatira, He mentioned, ‘Satan’s so called deep
secrets.’ Although their outer appearances were like
Christians, their bodies and souls were seized by evil
spirits. It is a dangerous thing when Christians are
seized by evil spirits, especially when they are in
position of leadership within the church. The things
that come from their minds and thoughts may be innate
deception and delusion. Moreover, it could be their own
physical system that is skillfully planned. Assembling
through their own merit without prayer is a very
dangerous thing. The evil spirits’ true identities were
gradually being revealed meticulously. Witnessing them
so often, I had to personally get in a state where I had
to store up spiritual power. Only with spiritual power
could I powerfully confront the evil spirits. I found
out later the reason in having opened spiritual eyes.
Being able to see the evil spirits is important. As the
future draws near, we are being prepared for the
enormous fire battle. Presently, it is already
beginning. It is our reality as we are personally
experiencing and thrusted into the front lines.
“Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye
shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the
wicked.” (Ephesians 6:16)
I have never seen evil spirits until today. Today, they
appear in the Lord’s Church and I am able to clearly
view their appearance and form. The evil spirits that I
am witnessing are different than those described by the
youngsters or other believers who are able to see them.
A group of evil spirits has a very cute appearance and
they had small fine hair on their faces. They had short
hair like girls that are in high school. More than 10 of
them gathered in the corner of the church and attempted
to avoid me. They were plotting against the church. They
whispered to one another. I thought to myself, ‘What?
What are they doing? What kind of evil spirits are
they?’ I then gestured with my right index finger at
them and said, “Hey, you! Come here! Hurry! Come here!”
As I shouted at them, the evil spirits laughed and
replied, “No! No! I know you will shout ‘Holy Fire!’
Right?” Since I was able to vividly see them, I was for
a moment confused whether they were really evil spirits
or people. My eyes widely opened and I ran screaming at
them. “Hey! Are you going to come here this instance?”
They shouted and said, “That bastard is coming toward
us! Hurry, avoid him!” They quickly scattered and ran
away. After this incident, I was able to often see
various kinds of evil spirits with different shapes and
forms. But the Lord sometimes allowed me to see
incrementally.
* Deaconess Byun, Bong Yu
With the absolute commandment of the Lord, I must
document this incident firmly disclosing the name of a
person. Although what I must disclose does not flow with
the current content and should be documented at a later
time, the Lord spoke to me so that I may document the
incident with Deaconess Byun, Bong Yu within this
section and book.
August 14th to 17th, 2006, summer, I led a revival at a
church in the Island of Je Ju, Korea. The wife of the
pastor from that church read the book, ‘Baptism by
blazing fire’ and decided to visit our church. She
stayed for three days. At the Lord’s Church, the wife of
the pastor experienced the Holy Fire, Holy Electricity,
and witnessed the structure of the evil spirits. She
then invited our family, Joseph, Joo Eun, my wife and I
to their church. However, since we were very busy with
our schedule and our daily routine, I had told them that
it was impossible to go visit their church anytime soon.
But despite of their difficult state and finances, the
household of the pastor from their church and their
deaconess paid our airline tickets. Half of the expenses
were paid from each party. We were able to make the trip
by the Lord’s grace.
The people in the church at Jeju Island were earnestly
longing for the grace of God. Each evening, a group of
twenty would gather to pray at their church. Initially,
they planned to have a special prayer meeting with our
family. But it would only have been with the families of
the other pastor and deaconess. My wife and I have been
married for 21 years. We never really got to travel
anywhere. We did not even go anywhere special for our
honeymoon. With this opportunity, we also made a
decision to do a little sight seeing of Jeju Island.
Jeju Island is a resort island destination. The other
pastor promised that he would show us around. But
instead of having a prayer meeting with the household of
the pastor and deaconess, the Lord commanded us to
contact all the church members and begin a revival
meeting. Except a few members, most of them were
earnestly longing for grace and those that longed
attended. The pastor from Jeju Island had Sheppard this
church for 9 years. He led the ministry with a troubled
heart. His heart was distressed and afflicted due to the
elder’s interference and his despotic attitude. At
times, when the pastor would finish his sermon and step
down from the altar, the elder would begin to quarrel
over the pastor’s sermon and make the pastor apologize
in front of the congregation. Moreover, the elder would
reprimand the pastor in front of the church by stating
that the sermon was not good. This elder personally
built the church and the pastor’s residence next to the
church. The elder was overpowering. The elder oversaw
church business and undertook the operations himself.
The ministry was like an empty shell. However, the Lord
granted mercy and compassion onto this church through
Deaconess Byun, Bong Yu.
On the last day, 2 AM of the revival meeting, Deaconess
Byun and her son finished prayer and was prepared to
leave. Her son was a college student. In that moment,
the Lord touched them through me. The Lord disclosed all
the evil spirits that had been secretly hiding and
operating within them.
The husband of Deaconess Byun had been attacked by
cancer and was suffering. Deaconess Byun had been taking
care of her husband and she was spiritually exhausted to
the point of giving up. I asked her to come up to the
altar and receive deliverance. In Korea, there are many
in the deliverance ministry but they do not finish the
job. They are able to get the demons to manifest but
they are not able to complete the task of total
deliverance. With the church members present, the evil
spirits within Deaconess Byun were exposed. The number
of evil spirits was more than we could imagine. We
roughly estimated that it had to be more than a hundred
million. It was useless to count. The numbers were too
great. As the evil spirits were being expelled, they
confessed using foul language. Deaconess Byun in laws
did not believe in the Lord and the evil spirits were
able to seize them for more than a thousand years.
Although, we cannot believe everything the evil spirits
had divulged, we have to assume it has been a long time
since the occupation of their bodies and souls. From the
moment she had married into his family, the evil forces
caused conflicts with every matter. With continuous
problems arising, Deaconess Byun had always been
praying, pleading, and crying out on her knees.
Deaconess Byun had always acted according to the Lord’s
will. But she could not longer keep it. She had reached
a critical point in her faith and she was dried up
spiritually and physically. The revival meeting had
exposed the reason for spiritual and physical weariness.
It was the evil spirits that had attacked her husband to
cause sickness. It was an intense attack on Deaconess
Byun at this time. Many evil spirits had secretly
entered her body without her knowledge. As a result, she
had become totally exhausted. The evil spirits were
frequently entering and exiting her body. The evil
spirits were acting as though she was their house and
moved in or out at their pleasure.
The evil spirits are able to invade or strike people
using deception based on the person’s state of mind. It
didn’t matter whether a person’s mind was weak or
strong; the proper deception is used to enter them. I
shouted out loud. “Hey! All of you filthy evil spirits
get out of her! The ones that are hiding within the
finger and toe nails get out! Now! I command you in the
name of Jesus! Evil spirits that have clawed and hiding
within the organs, heart, kidney, gallbladder,
intestines….viscera. Get out!” As I was shouting, the
evil spirits screamed and surrendered. “Gee! Pastor Kim,
you bastard! How did you know? Ugh! I can’t believe
this!” I continued, “All evil spirits hiding in the
capillary vessel, nucleoplasm, cells, eyes, nose, and
throat! Get out!” The evil spirits cried out, “Ugh! They
have found us! Stubborn bastard!” They then left.
The Lord had me witness all the secret evil spirits that
hid where no one could imagine. I had cast them all out.
Every evil spirit had left. Without knowing and
realizing it, Arch Angel Michael had come down from
heaven. He came riding on a white horse. He had tide all
the evil spirits with the rope of the Holy Spirit and
dragged them to hell. If we have any inclination to sin,
even what we consider small sin, the evil spirits can
enter into our bodies without fail. If believers express
unnecessary anxiety, worrying, apprehension, deep heavy
breathing to express worrying or anxiety, hot temper,
and etc, then these behaviors causes a chemical reaction
that attracts evil spirits. They become targets.
The evil spirits would then intensify their efforts and
attacks upon us. Eventually, they would invade our
bodies and settle in our mind, body, and soul. If evil
spirits exist within our bodies, they can aggravate the
simple things such as a simple cold to an incurable
severe illness such as cancer. Within time, the evil
spirits would frustrate the minds of people and get them
to give up on their life. Not all illnesses are caused
by the evil spirits but I come to realize that how an
organ can become infected and sick after a person may
have been healthy for many years. The evil spirits can
attach themselves onto a organ and begin inducing or
aggravating sickness.
The evil spirits had made the deaconess nervous and
weak. Her difficult life in poverty had caused much of
her depression. Their plan was to ultimately make her
commit suicide but the plan was exposed. Since I
confront the evil spirits on a daily basis, I have found
out some facts. The evil spirits are structured through
an organization and system there is also a higher order
or rank of evil spirits in every country and their
cities. Regions are under jurisdiction by evil spirits
that are in charge of countries and cities. The lower
ranked spirits are structured as well and organized. If
the Lord allows me the opportunity, I would like to
write a book disclosing the evil spirits in details. I
would like to reveal their true identities and character
in much greater detail. Of course, it would be by the
Lord’s grace that I can prepare for that.
After a hundred million evil spirits had been bound and
expelled from the body of Deaconess Byun, Jesus who
stood next to us and observed silently granted her the
gift of prophecy. As usual, it is only after we have
repented of our sins and the demons cast out that we can
joyfully receive gifts. The Lord said, “Yong Doo! Pastor
Kim! Good job. Great job, I am very proud of you!” The
Lord complimented me. He then comforted the other pastor
for He knew that he had a difficult road pasturing his
church. It appeared that some believers glanced with
suspicious eyes. They were like spectators in doubt.
Although many believers and pastors persistently ask and
pray for power, they are not able to completely accept
it. The power or gift may manifest through them but then
they would start to question or entertain the thoughts
of disbelief. I have quite frequently witnessed this
type of reaction. As a result, in many cases, the Lord
will not answer prayer for power or gift to believers.
It will not matter how much they pray. The Lord will
only express and reveal His gifts and revelations to the
ones who are innocent as little children.
“At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid
these things from the wise and prudent, and hast
revealed them unto babes” (Matthew 11:25)
When the Lord discloses the spiritual realm and grants
different kinds of gifts to adults, they must accept
them with a desiring heart and faith. They need to
discern with a positive attitude and mind through the
Word of God. But instead and in most cases, adults
consistently judge with extreme bias. There are many
things in the spiritual realm that one must accept
obediently with a pure heart. After I had personally met
Jesus, I entered the spiritual realm. As I got closer to
the Lord, there are many things that I am having a
difficult time understanding. Therefore, if I was
curious about something, I would pry into it on many
occasions. However, that behavior was disobedience and a
sinful nature. It was a filthy desire that I produced in
myself. A manifestation of physical propensity.
The Lord seriously wanted Deaconess Byun to pray 4-5
hours a day. The Lord wanted her not to disclose the
gift of prophecy to her church but to only intercede.
The Lord told the pastor to lead his ministry in power
and with all his strength. The Lord advised him not to
be controlled by the elder anymore. Moreover, the Lord
warned the pastor not to fall into humanism. Through
this revival, the Lord had personally touched this
church as though He was performing sensitive surgery
before total collapse. The elder with some believers
were exposed as hypocrites. They acted like strong
believers as they had dedicated themselves to church but
it was really a show. With the deliverance of Deaconess
Byun and with the pastor and his wife, we had found out
that the elder and other believers were being deceived.
* People with bad or evil motives
The word spread about our church. People were talking
and speaking about our church. They were saying that if
people came to our church, their spiritual eyes would
open. All the believers who longed for grace assembled
at our church. They came from all over the country. Who
wouldn’t want to see the Lord? All of them prayed and
wished that they might meet Jesus. The word spread, it
spread rapidly and throughout the country. They were
saying that it didn’t matter, whether 24 hours or
whether with eyes opened or eyes shut, they would be
able to associate with the Lord. Although the believers
came and visited, the Lord avoided meeting with people
who had come with the worldly lust. Furthermore, when
believers who were greedy and selfish sat with the
congregation, the Lord had always kept silent. He did
not say a word. At times there were people who had
really bad motives toward the Lord. Without good
motives, there are no good fruits. It must actually be
obtained through a painful process. Among the people who
have visited, some come without a pure heart and faith.
They come to dig for information, they make frantic
attempts to find something out. They think they are a
qualified person who can dig up information and call
whatever they disagree with a cult. They believe they
are a specialist, a specialist in cults.
There was once was such a person who died from an event.
Some people called him a righteous person. They even
attempted to portray him as a martyr. But only the Lord
knows where his soul resides. We must acknowledge that
people have other view points. It is extremely dangerous
to judge and condemn from a fixed view point or from a
one sided view point. One should not condemn or be bias
based on lack of understanding or experiences. Only the
Lord is able to judge in such a way. God grants power,
miracles, and wonders to those who long and desires more
faith and gifts. However one who attempts to test God
and has doubt will not have their prayers answered but
instead will have it rejected. We must keep this in
mind.
There was a prior incident at a church in Gun San. I
heard that some people from the outside would attend
different churches and to target believers. They would
go into churches and target spiritually opened eye
Christians. These people would persistently badger the
spiritually opened eye Christians with disinformation.
Once the believers were deceived, they would lead and
take them to their own church. However, I would have
never dreamed that something like that would ever happen
in the Lord’s Church. Among those culprits who attempted
such an act were a pastor, his wife, and a deaconess.
These people were even educated in theology. They led
the unthinkable conspiracy.
I am documenting the events within our church because
the Lord had commanded me. One day, a pastor’s wife and
her son came to our church. They came crying. They were
from the city of Yeoyido Gapyeong. She began to tell us
her story. Her husband, the pastor, had died after the
building and completion of their church. The pastor and
the wife had built the church themselves and the stress
and strain had resulted in the pastor’s death. Another
pastor had come to replace the deceased pastor but he
had expelled them with force. My wife, the church
members, and I all comforted them with a heart of
compassion. We then prayed over them in unison. As a
result, she and her son had their spiritual eyes opened
through the Lord’s grace. The deceased pastor’s wife and
her son with some of our church members had the
opportunity to visit the heavenly church. We all met her
late husband in heaven. We spoke with him and had an
enjoyable time. Moreover, the deceased pastor’s wife and
son witnessed the existence of evil spirits during their
prayer time. She worked in the city of Yeouido but she
often attended our prayer meeting.
Soon after, a pastor from another church who had his own
ministry came to our church. His church was located near
the city of Bu-Cheon. He was a young man with vision.
That pastor, his wife, and two little children attended
our services on a daily basis and received grace. He
said that he had just started his church and it was
small in number. There were about thirty people
including the children. I had believed him without any
questions. I had considered him as a real brother and
disclosed frequently of the spiritual secrets. I had
also poured as much Holy Fire and Holy Electricity onto
him as I could.
When that pastor had received the powerful Holy fire and
electricity by the Holy Spirit from me, he would usually
fall on his butt. He had confessed that he had only felt
a little heat from other churches but in the Lord’s
Church, he felt as though he was in the fire during the
service or meetings. The family of the Lord’s Church has
a tendency to easily trust people. We especially open up
to the ones we meet frequently or become attached too.
In our church, there were some teenagers who had their
spiritual eyes opened. One such boy was Yong Sup who was
my son’s friend. Yong Sup was two years older than my
son. He had not attended our church that long. The
church members and I did not have any reason to believe
that something was wrong. Yong Sup had not attended
church for some time. Later, Yong Sup returned to the
Lord’s Church after more than a month of wondering
around. The pastor from Bucheon and the wife of the
deceased pastor in whom I had trusted were in contact
with one another. They had targeted Yong Sup and had
persistently persuaded him with disinformation to take
him away. Yong Sup was momentarily shaken by them but he
had returned to the Lord’s Church to confess of his
leaving. Yong Sup’s situation had opened our eyes to
this type of deception and attack. With his return, we
began to hear rumors and news about the pastor from
Bucheon. He was spreading rumors and slandering the
Lord’s Church to other pastors in his seminars.
A few years ago, I had gone to White Stone Mountain
prayer house to pray and receive grace. The pastor from
the prayer house was Yoon, Suk Chun. He had once told
me, “ The people who come here get very blessed. Their
tears stream down as they shout ‘Amen’ to the sermon.
But when they leave, they begin to gossip and ridicule.
They would say, “After all, Pastor Yoon Suck Chun is a
cult!” Now, I finally understand Pastor Yoon’s dilemma
and know how he feels. But unless one walks in those
shoes, one can never understand the hurt.
The wife of the deceased pastor from Yeouido and the
pastor from Bucheon changed their telephone numbers and
told the phone company not to notify their new numbers
to anyone. They thought that the members of the Lord’s
Church would track them down. Their outer appearance was
covered with compassion and kindness. They even had a
gentle low voice tone that was soothing. I am
apprehensive that many souls will get deceived by their
fake gentle outside appearance while their hypocrisy is
well hidden. Whenever I think about how well they hid
their true colors and spoke lies filled with hypocrisy,
my heart aches very much.
We also once had an incident that shocks the church
members and me. A woman in her mid 50’s was attending a
mega church in Yeouido. She had just finished theology
school and was preparing to establish her own church.
She visited the Lord’s Church without disclosing the
fact about her desires to establish a church. Whenever
we had revival meetings, she persistently followed us.
It did not matter how far we had to travel for a revival
meeting, she was there. In fact, she would also prepare
food. With my wife and the church members watching, she
would often try to feed me by putting food in my mouth.
She was nonchalant to others watching. Each time she
tried to feed me, I refused it. But as she continued to
feed me, the church members and my wife warned me in
unison. “Pastor, be careful!” I became cautious. Within
time, she had tempted our church members with money,
especially with those who had their spiritual eyes
opened. Some eventually fell away to her. They had
secretly established and built up their church with our
members while in our church.
They had leased a building for their church in the city
of Mapo. They had church services for a little while but
internal problems arose. They eventually fought with one
another and they all scattered. She still holds her
position as a deaconess in her mega church in Yeouido
but at the same time she is quietly building up her own
church. She continues to perform this unreasonable act.
God has sent many different types of people and He has
let us experience them. Some who have come to our church
are people who have been deceived by false (은사자 .) They
have been deceived repeatedly by the spirit of Balaam.
They fall victim to such people and have lost all their
money. They wander around the country in dismay. The
Lord comforted and met them personally.
I still do not completely understand why the Lord has
placed me in this type of ministry. Even today, I
witness many souls being deceived by false (은사자)They
have wasted their lives. The Lord, however, feels
compassion for those who have been deceived.
We live in a country that overflows with people who have
gifts. However, many people in Korea do lead legitimate
ministries of inner healing, spirituality, and how to
listen to God’s voice. But on the contrary, there are
also many people in Korea that lead illegitimate
ministries in which they devote themselves to perform
unbiblical acts. They have specious titles or names.
These people even perform fortune telling and
divination. In truth, they perform their ministries with
a mixture of evil spirits. These places and people are
overflowing as well. The Lord said that an enormous
spiritual storm is coming in the near future. The Lord
meticulously showed me that any people or places
imitating His real ministry will be all abolished.
Among all ministries, I think deliverance and prophecy
(revelation, vision, seeing through) ministries are the
most difficult. It requires much endurance. It is
physically exhausting and requires much exertion.
Furthermore, there is a higher probability of spiritual
confusion and error. It is most frequent as well. In
these ministries, while the work of the Holy Spirit is
present, the evil spirits can as well induce confusion.
It is a territory in which the evil spirits can easily
manipulate their deception.
Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe unto the foolish prophets,
that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing! O
Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts.
Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the
hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in
the day of the LORD. They have seen vanity and lying
divination, saying, The LORD saith: and the LORD hath
not sent them: and they have made others to hope that
they would confirm the word. Have ye not seen a vain
vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination,
whereas ye say, The LORD saith it; albeit I have not
spoken? Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye
have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I
am against you, saith the Lord GOD. And mine hand shall
be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine
lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my people,
neither shall they be written in the writing of the
house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land
of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the Lord GOD.”
(Ezekiel 13:3-9)
Nevertheless, the Lord will fiercely deal and judge the
unhealthy and ridiculous unbiblical acts. The Lord
concluded by stating that the people who I have written
in here that have caused deception, strife, and
rebellion must repent. Those who have performed similar
acts throughout their lives must also truly repent.
Kim, Joseph: * The interpretation room
The pastor wanted me to come up to the altar and then we
prayed next to each other. Jesus immediately came and
took my father and me to heaven. I asked the Lord,
“Jesus, I want to enter the interpretation room. Please
permit me.” The Lord replied, “Very well, let us go
together.” As usual there were two angels guarding the
front entrance. They were beautiful. As we approached
them, they greeted us with a gesture and expressed
respect. They were already expecting us.
I ask the Lord, “Jesus, may my father and I open the
door?” The Lord permitted it. “Very well, go ahead.” It
was a sliding door with a handle on each end of the
door. My father grabbed the left handle and I grabbed
the right handle. We counted one, two, three and
attempted to slide the heavy door. The door was too
heavy and we were not able to move it. With a deep
breath, we attempted again and pushed with all our
strength. The door then gently opened all the way. “Wow!
Amazing!” My father and I shouted in excitement at the
same time. An enormous bright light poured out from
inside the room, we were not able to open our eyes.
Jesus stood silently and observed our behavior. He then
with a delightful smile spoke to us. “Good job. Let us
enter the room.” We enter behind Jesus following His
lead. We saw an enormous tree that appeared very old.
The tree was radiating different bright colors. We could
not properly view it due to the brightness. My father
and I asked, “Wow! Lord! Please reduce the brightness a
bit so that we can view it more clearly.” The Lord
lightly waved His hand and the light gradually reduced.
Now, we were able to clearly see it.
My father asked me, “Joseph! Ah! Why is the tip of my
nose itching? Ah! It is very itchy. What is it? Is it
perhaps the devil that is causing it?” I explained,
“Father, how can evil spirits be in heaven? This is the
interpretation room! The reason why your nose itch is
because of the bright shinning leaf that has fell from
the large tree. A leaf has fallen on your nose and
causing your itch. It is alive. It is welcoming you and
me.”
The large tree stood in the middle of the interpretation
room. The tree represented interpretation. Enormous long
branches spread in all directions from the tree. All the
branches were very close to one another. In fact, they
all connected to each other. The leaves on the tree were
harmonized with colors. Each branch had many leaves and
the leaves were as soft as feathers. I am not able to
express the true amazing scene with my limited
vocabulary. The beautiful leaves showered down to my
father and I as snow would shower upon us. As they fell
on our heads, they tickled our nose and faces.
The fall of interpretation leaves reminded me of how
autumn and how leaves fell then. I felt as though they
were speaking to me. In fact, they look like they were
speaking. The falling leaves concentrated on my father’s
head and face more than mine. As they touched our skin,
it would begin to itch. My father said, “Joseph, move a
bit farther away from me. Le me receive the gift of
interpretation.” The Lord laughed and said, “Hahahaha,
Pastor Kim, you really do want to receive this gift,
don’t you?”
In front of the interpretation tree stood a small square
altar. It was very attractive. There were bright golden
colors shinning from all directions. The Lord said to my
father and I. “Both of you go in front of the altar and
kneel down. Pray with desire and longing for this gift.”
As we prayed, I received the gift of interpretation. The
Lord then meticulously explained the gift of
interpretation. “By the power of God, you will be able
to understand and interpret tongues. However, it can
begin as you start to sense it with your heart. As you
continue to unceasingly pray, you will be able to
understand and clearly interpret it accurately. You will
be able to interpret tongues as you clearly hear it with
your ears.”
Initially, I began to interpret with my senses but as I
continued to pray in tongues more often, I was able to
gradually hear it in clear Korean. Jesus said, if we
pray more and more, we will be able to speak it fluently
and interpret it with boldness. It is the link to
prophecy. The Lord said that the pastor did not receive
the gift of interpretation because it was not his time.
We then returned to the church. As I prayed in tongues
and interpreted, the high rank evil spirits came.
* As you receive more gifts, the evil forces will
distract and disturb you
At first, I thought receiving the gifts was not
complicated. I thought that all I had to do was just
receive. I thought the Lord would grant the gift as long
as I desired and seek it in faith. However, it was not
as easy as I thought. When a gift is granted or when the
signs of a gift is being granted, an enormous
disturbance of evil forces began to mount. They began to
mount in groups. It was not just a simple acceptance in
which one desired, persistently requested, and cried
out. The church members and I had realized that things
were not as simple as we assumed or thought. Each day,
we have begun to realize this fact.
* The battle with the red dragon
After I was granted the gift of interpretation, I left
the interpretation room and returned to church. I cried
out praying. During the middle of my prayer, lower
ranked evil spirits came. I defeated them with the name
of Jesus and then an enormous red dragon appeared. It
flew toward me. Its appearance was appalling. The size
of the dragon was so big that it appeared larger than
the earth. With its frightening and ferocious look, it
approached me as it blew up in temper.
It blew forth enormous fire at me. The fire appeared
alive as it wrapped around me. As the fire wrapped
around me, it attempted to enter in to my body through
my mouth. I reacted by covering my mouth and moved to
the side in order to avoid it. Avoiding the fire made
the dragon very angry. It then viciously hit my leg with
its tail. As the tail struck me, I could not move but
scream out in pain and I fell to the floor. I thought I
was going to die. As I cried out and moaned in pain, the
dragon wrapped me with its tail starting with my legs.
With its full strength, it was tightly coiling up and
toward my chest. Nasty and fishy breath came out from
the dragon’s nostrils. The dragon was breathing
continuously down toward me and the stench was terrible.
I screamed out in a loud manner. “Jesus! Jesus! Save me!
Please give me the strength to win this battle!” When I
shouted, the Lord granted me the power of Holy Fire.
Once I received the power, my faith and belief became
firm and strong. In my heart I believed that I could
tear the dragon into pieces. I became entangled with the
dragon as I fought him. The Lord granted me various
kinds of weapons as they appeared in my hand. They
appeared as I thought them in my mind. The dragon forced
out a loud belch. The dragon widely opened its mouth and
fierce fire came out toward me. I then grabbed its mouth
with both my hands and a loud bang echoed as I closed
it. As I shut the mouth and a sound of bang echoed, an
enormous hot breath of air from its nostrils
continuously came forth.
Within that moment, I thought to myself that I should
stuff the nostrils with stones. With that thought, two
large stones appeared in my hands. I then shoved the
stones into the nostrils. The dragon struggled as it
suffocated. With all its strength, it blew the stones
out from its nostrils. The stones instantaneously busted
out. I was startled and shouted, “Lord! Lord! Please
make my body bigger than the dragon!” The Lord then made
me a little bigger than the dragon.
The dragon’s tail was still coiled around my body. We
rolled around as we fought. My mind was set on
suffocating the dragon. Again, I stuffed the nostrils of
the dragon with two large stones. Then with a long pole,
I pushed the stones deep into the nostrils and I covered
the nostrils with my hands. The dragon kicked and
struggled as it suffocated. The dragon became insane. It
was a bit strange because the dragon was breathing like
a human. The dragon then blew up like a balloon. The
body had swelled up so much that it busted in a roaring
sound. I was shocked and startled as countless number of
corpses came out from the body of the dragon. The torn
inside of the dragon looked like hell.
As I was in a state of shock, I said, “Lord! Lord! This
is very unusual!” As I was shouting, the Lord appeared
and stood next to me. He complimented me. “Yes, yes.
Great job, Joseph. A laudable battle. I do not give away
the gifts so easily. I grant the gifts to the people who
have overcome trials and can defeat the evil spirits.
Furthermore, you have to pray in great lengths according
to the measure of your faith. I grant gifts after I have
witnessed your faith.”
“Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men,
be strong.” ( 1Corinthians 16:13)
With the power and strength of Jesus, I was victorious
against the dragon. Now, when small evil spirits attack
me in groups, I look at them as impotent. The dragon’s
whole body was torn and scattered throughout the sky.
The head was still flying in the air as it was torn from
its body. I went to catch it and finish it off. I chased
after it grabbing the horn and rode on top of its head.
As I rode on top, the dragon’s head struggled to get me
off.
I thought to myself that I should stick a flag or banner
with a cross inscribed into the dragon’s head. As I
thought to myself, a flag on a pole and a red cross on
it appeared in my hand. The bottom tip of the pole was
very sharp and it looked like it can penetrate anything.
The shape of the flag was triangular and the color of
the flag was gold. The flag was decorated with pearls,
precious stones, and it was brightly shinning. On the
flag, the words, “Victorious Banner” was inscribed along
with the Red Cross. I boldly shouted, “In the name of
Jesus, die!” With all my strength, I pierced the head
with the pole. From the dragon’s mouth, a horrendous
screech came out. “Ah! No! I can not be defeated! I can
not believe I was defeated by Joseph!” With the banner
in his head, it flew around trying to avoid me.
After the tough battle with the dragon, I prayed again
at the church. I thanked the Lord. As I prayed, enormous
spiders and scorpions appeared. I defeated them and was
victorious. The Lord then gave me some kind of a
certificate of approval. I asked the Lord, “Lord, why
are you giving me this certificate?” The Lord replied,
“Because you have fought and won the battle with evil
spirits! This certificate represents a gift.”
==== June 26th 2005, Sunday evening =====
“And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea,
insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but
he was asleep. And his disciples came to him, and awoke
him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish. And he saith unto
them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he
arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was
a great calm. But the men marveled, saying, What manner
of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey
him!” (Matthew 8:24-27)
Pastor Kim: *성경의 내용이 배경이 되다
As I preached about “Disciples facing the storm,” the
Lord suddenly changed our surrounding background into a
spiritual background. It was about 11:00 PM. The members
who had opened spiritual eyes shouted in unison.
“Pastor! Pastor! Now our church is in the midst of an
enormous storm. A boisterous storm! Our church is the
boat in which the Lord was sleeping! Pastor! Are you
able to see?”
I replied, “Yes, I already know. The Lord told me to
play the role.” Coincidentally, the members of the
Lord’s Church were all together, all thirteen of us. As
described in the bible, the disciples were twelve and
the Lord made it thirteen. The Lord looked at me and
said, “Pastor Kim, you will take the role of Me.”
Including me, each one of the members will take a
particular role and act. At first, we did not completely
understand the situation and we thought to ourselves,
‘perhaps, maybe, this can’t be happening.’ We did not
take it seriously and began to joke and be bustlingly
playful. The Lord then commanded us not to chat so much
and to be more serious.
When our acting turned out poor and dissatisfied, the
Lord meticulously directed us. He directed us as He told
us to redo the unsatisfied scenes over and over. The
things that happen in our church are unimaginable
compared to the common and average things that happen in
other churches. The unimaginable happens very frequently
at the Lord’s Church. As we viewed our outer appearances
with spiritual eyes, we looked just like the disciples
who were on the boat in the Sea of Galilee. We were even
dressed like them and we had grown mustaches and beards.
We were busy looking at each other as we laughed at one
another. The Lord commanded me to play the roll of
Himself who rebuked the disciples as He woke from
sleeping. “You of little faith, why are you so afraid!”
When I shouted those words, the Lord complimented me.
“Hhmm, Pastor Kim, you are doing a great job of acting!”
The Lord then rewarded the members who played the other
roles.
Jesus then continued to speak as He sat us in a circle.
“Saints in the Lord’s Church! You are the happiest
saints in the whole world. There is no other church that
has prophesized, or received gifts as a group. Your
group has visited heaven and hell, been there back and
forth. Your group has had their spiritual eyes opened.
Members of the Lord’s Church, you must always work to
make me happy and delightful!” After the church service,
all the members fervently prayed according to the
measure of their faith. When we walk in faith (Christian
life), the Lord desires us to willingly walk in faith
with joy and delight.
“Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the
oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not
for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;” (1 Peter 5:2)
“Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me
with thy free spirit.” (Psalms 51:12)
After I had driven all the church members home, my wife
and I began our individual prayer. The Lord once again
took us to hell. My wife was tormented in hell where
swarms of snakes and poisonous insects resided. I was
brutally tormented as I was tied up onto a cross. The
evil spirits pierced large thick nails into my fingers
and worked their way into all of my body. As they
pierced the nails, I shouted in pain and thunder, “Ugh!
Ah! Lord!” The pain never stopped. In hell, my soul was
tormented with pain and the pain was vividly felt onto
my physical body as well. After we had finished our
prayer meeting, we basically crawled our way back home.
Kim Joseph: * The room of wisdom, knowledge,
intelligence, and sagacity
Jesus had come to our prayer time and I followed Jesus
to heaven. I asked the Lord, “Jesus, starting tomorrow,
I am having finals and I could not study much. Please
help me out so that I can do well on my tests.” He
replied, “HHmm, very well. Then let us go to the room
where you can become smart! But remember, you should
never become lazy by not putting the effort to study.”
The Lord then led me to the secret room. He called for
one of the angles and commanded him to lead me. Suddenly
the Lord disappeared.
* The room of wisdom
The angel who led me stated, “Saint Joseph! Since you
have stated that you will be taking finals on earth, you
will be allowed to visit and look at several secret
rooms.” I was then led to the room. The room of wisdom
was enormously large and I felt as though this room was
larger than earth. The external appearance looked like a
tall building with inner structures that resembled a
museum. Inside the building were numerous layers of
shelves. The shelves were all laid out and a light
beamed out from the object that was displayed on the
shelves. I was enchanted. The objects on the shelves
were all placed in some type of order. The form of the
objects was shaped like large and small round balls. It
appeared as though the balls were radiating light. The
balls were colored with different colors. Some were
rainbow, deep pink, light pink, and a type of sky blue.
They were all placed together on shelves. There were so
many balls that I could not even begin to count.
“Wow ~ Oh! Fantastic sight! Great! How can this be?” I
continuously was shouting in amazement. I ran all over
the place. Without asking the angel who was accompanying
me, I opened my arms stretching them out to sweep the
balls close to me and then I placed them up against my
chest and head. Within a second, the balls began to
enter my body. The angel did not stop me but only
observed my behavior. Perhaps, he already knew that I
had permission from the Lord behave this way.
* The room of knowledge
I followed the angel to the next room which was the room
of knowledge. The size of the room was almost the same
as the room of wisdom. This room also had small and
large radiating objects. From a distance, they appeared
to be round balls. However, as I got closer, I noticed
that some were shaped like a square, a hexagon, a
octagon, and some were just plain round. Just as I had
done in the previous room of wisdom, I widely opened my
arms and sweep the balls toward me. I then continued to
put them into my head and my chest. Within that moment,
my head felt cleared and refreshed. The angel and I then
proceeded to walk toward the third room of sagacity.
* The room of sagacity
The angel motioned me to wait for a second. As I stop to
wait, the angel disappeared. The angel then returned
with a huge golden colored key that was attached to his
waist. I could immediately sense the heaviness of the
key. The angel who was accompanying met the angel that
was standing guard of the sagacity room. They both
placed the huge key into the keyhole of the door. As
they turned the key to the side, the door automatically
slides to the side. A brilliant light shinned out from
the room. The inner structure of the sagacity room
appeared very similar to the pervious rooms.
Just as before, I placed the objects into my head and my
body. As time passed, I sensed my head getting clearer,
refreshed, and lighter. Moreover, something inside my
heart was accumulating in an orderly fashion and at the
same time the fatigue that had built up was definitely
going away. When I pray for several hours, I usually
fall asleep in the middle of prayer. Now that I have
visited the secret rooms, one after another, the
drowsiness I used to experience has gone away. With my
head cleared and refreshed, I was now able to pray
longer.
* The room of intelligence
The angel and I left the room of sagacity and headed
toward the room of intelligence. The secret rooms I had
just visited had the appearance of a skyscraper. They
reminded me of skyscrapers in New York. But the room of
intelligence was unimaginably enormous and it was shaped
as a cube. The height, width, and all other dimensions
were equal to one another. I was astonished by the
room’s extensive scale and dignity. At the entrance of
the room stood four mighty angels. Two angels stood at
each side of the door. Each angel had the sword of the
Holy Spirit attached to their waists. As the escorting
angel and I approached the room, the four angels
standing guard bowed to my escorting angel and vice
versa to greet one another. The four angels unlocked and
opened the door. Just as the other rooms, I observed
similar objects within that room.
All the layers of shelves were flat and even but some
had grooves to connect to one another. The grooves were
filled with golden colored water. The water shinned with
all type of different colors. The colors shinned in
harmony. Without asking the angel, I approached the
water and filled both my palms with the water and poured
it onto my head. I then felt my head become clearer and
refreshed. As I enjoyed the sensation, I saw unique
looking objects. The objects looked like a coca cola
glass bottle. They were uniformly laid out on their
side. There were so many glass bottles. The bottles were
filled with a bright shinning liquid. I held the bottles
and poured them onto my head. I grabbed more bottles and
the liquid overflowed all over me as I poured it
continuously over my head.
Suddenly, the Lord, Jesus appeared and was observing my
behavior. I asked the Lord, “Jesus! You have granted my
father many and strong Holy poisonous thorns but the
others and I have weak ones. Since I am already in
heaven, I want to go to the secret room of the poisonous
thorns.” The Lord replied, “Very well. I am more than
happy to show you the thorn room. I will take you there
for one day you will become one of my great servants.
Very well, follow me.” The Lord personally led me and
told me to be cautious. “Joseph, you must first enter
the room where the Holy electricity is located. This
room is very dangerous and therefore your faith must be
firmly established and you must be determined to endure.
You must endure to the end no matter what!”
* The room where the Holy electric flows
Jesus led me to the entrance of the Holy electric room
and disappeared. The enormous square shaped building was
very tall. All the secret rooms were unimaginably
enormous. The Holy electric room also had angels
standing guard at the entrance. The flow of strong
electric energy spurted out from the eyes of the angels
standing guard. I could not look straight at the angels.
Power and authority were overflowing from the stately
faces of the angels. The energy flowed throughout their
bodies.
I instantly became frightened and took a few steps
backwards. The angels then smiled and said, “Welcome,
Saint Joseph! This place is the home of a powerful
electric weapon. The saints are able to use it when they
fight against the evil spirits. The saints who long and
desire it will be able to experience and utilize the
weapon. This gift is granted by the Holy Spirit. I hope
you are able to receive this great power after you have
entered this room.” The angels then opened the door. A
bit startled but curious, I walked with hesitation into
the room. As I entered the room, the door behind me was
shut. I realized that this room was not a place where I
could back out.
The sight was so enormous and astounding that I thought
I was going to faint. “Ugh ~ Wow! Ah!…!!” I did not
realize that I was screaming and I panicked. “Lord!
Lord! It is so hot! I am scared! Grant me the strength!”
I continued to shout and repeat what I had said.
Powerful electric current streamed out reminding me of
the rainy season when it rains with thunderbolts and
lightning. With sounds of explosion, the electric
current continuously shot out in all directions. I was
startled and shocked. I felt as though I was going to be
killed. “Lord! Save me! I think I am going to faint!” As
I loudly shouted, the Lord spoke in an audible voice.
“Joseph! Do not worry but approach it boldly with
faith!” When the Lord cheered me on, I became bold. I
thought to myself that since I had already entered this
room, I should receive and obtain the power as much as
possible.
The room of Holy electricity did not have any divisions
or layers of shelves. The electric room looked just like
lightning and it current flowed powerfully. The electric
current flowed in all directions from top to bottom. I
saw in the center of the room an enormously large shaped
round electric ball. The electricity appeared alive. I
could clearly see the nucleus in the center of the ball.
With powerful sounds, the sparks from the electric ball
shot out in all directions. The sounds of the
electricity streaming and flowing surrounded the air.
Knowing I would be taking a risk, I jumped toward the
very center of the electric ball. I counted, one, two,
three, and jumped. I postured like a diver jumping into
the water and dove into the electric current. In an
instance, I had fainted from the enormous electric
current. My whole body had received an electrical shock.
I thought I was going to die from the electrical shock.
After some time had passed, the Lord had recovered me
back to consciousness. I could clearly hear the sound of
electrical current streaming from my body. I had
devoured the Holy electricity with my body and mouth. I
had received as much as I could. It didn’t matter if I
desired it or not, the Holy electricity freely flowed
and worked in and out of my whole body. My body had
automatically absorbed the electricity. I realized that
the Holy Spirit entered into my body prior to assist me
in enduring the electrical shock. The sparks were
leaping from my whole body including my hand and feet.
My head, the tip of my toes, the viscera, internal
organs, and every in and out of my body were
continuously shaking.
Initially, the Holy electrical room appeared as though
there was no end but as I continued to walk forward, I
eventually came to the end. I passed through the exit
and came out of the room. “Huuu~” It was so intense that
I had to take a long deep breath. As I breathed, the
Holy electric came out of my mouth.
* The room of the Holy Fire
The escorting angel continued to lead me and said,
“Saint Joseph, this time we are now going to the room of
the vigorous blaze of the Holy Fire! Follow me!” I
thought to myself, ‘I must be going toward another
powerful place.’ I continued to follow the angel.
From a far distance, I could feel the heat as the flames
spurted out. The room was a square shaped room. Two
angels stood guard at the entrance. Their bodies were
engulfed with flames of blazing fire and they were
holding a blazing sword of fire. As they stood guard and
saw us, they greeted us. “Welcome. This is the place
where the Holy blazing fire is located. We have been
waiting for you.” The energy of the fire and heat could
be felt from where we were standing. Before, at one
time, I viewed a long tunnel where the Holy blazing fire
was located with my father. I was very curious about the
inner part of this room.
The Holy Fire room looked much larger than any great
mountain on earth. The form of the room appeared to be a
wide open ground shaped square. It appeared to be a one
story interior room. The blazing fire endlessly burned
and the flames reached the left, right, top and bottom
of the room. The blazing fire shot in all directions and
the flames harmonized at the center of the room. The
flames formed a round ball at the center of the room.
The fire ball was spinning continuously. The speed of
the spinning ball was incredibly fast. The fire blazed
vigorously upward and it seemed like it was going to
devour me.
“Wow ~ Wow ~ ” No matter how much I shouted or screamed,
no angel or the Lord appeared. I was all alone in the
room of the Holy Fire. I prayed to the Lord. “Jesus,
please give me the strength! I want to receive all fire
granted by the Holy Spirit! Please give me faith and
boldness so that I can enter into the fireball!” When I
prayed, the Lord assisted me and I was able to endure
the heat of the blazing fire a little at a time. I
thought to myself, ‘Alright, great! I will now enter the
center of the fire and receive the power.’ With a
determined mind, I walked toward the center of the
fireball. I as approached closer, the heat became
stronger. I know I had to take the risk. I counted,
‘one, two, three’ and ran toward the center of the
fireball and jumped. Just as before, I dove in like I
was diving in water. I dove in like I had when I was in
the room of the Holy electricity.
Once I had jumped in the fireball, my whole body began
to burn and the flames wrapped around my body. The
flames appeared to have a life of its own. Unceasingly,
I moaned and continuously cried out in pain. “Ah ~ Oh
~Ha, Hot! Very hot! Ah ~ God! God! Lord! Lord! Give me
the strength! Give me the strength to endure to the end
so that I may receive all the power!” I repeatedly
shouted and shouted. The flames of the Holy Spirit
entered in my head and the flames swept through my
chest, face, eyes, feet, hands, back, etc. The flames
swept entirely through my body, inside and out. This
procedure repeated over and over again.
I could no longer bear the heat and shouted, “Save me!
Lord!” Shouting, the flames came out of my body and the
flame that appeared alive came out of my mouth. I
struggled not to lose consciousness. The blazing fire
vigorously burned. I felt like I was going to faint.
Within that moment, I heard the voice Jesus. “Joseph!
You will be a servant who will manifest many great
powers in the future. Therefore, receive as much power
from the fire as you can. Manifest my power!”
I did not know how long I had been in the room but I
continued to receive the power of fire and eventually
fainted. I did not know how I had come out of it but I
had endured to the end. When Jesus caressed me, I had
gained my consciousness and my body gradually recovered
back to normal. The Lord said, “Joseph, in heaven, there
are many rooms like the room you have just experienced.
There are electric and fire rooms. There are also other
realms of fire rooms. Any person who prays diligently
and persistently will receive the power of fire.
Currently, you parents, Pastor Kim and Saint Hyun Ja are
continuously passing through the fire. Therefore, you
must also fervently pray and obtain the power of fire.”
I replied, “Yes, Lord! Amen!”
Presently, my fathers, my mother, my little sister, Joo
Eun, the members of the Lord’s Church and myself are
experiencing amazing revelations. Whenever we lift our
hands up to the air, the flames of fire and electricity
of the Holy Spirit burns fiercely over are hands. We are
able to experience the tingling sensation. We are
experiencing these revelations every hour of everyday.
With our eyes opened, we are able to observe the amazing
revelations with their physical eyes. All of the members
of the Lord’s Church are participating in the Fire
Ministry. Other Christians from outside our church who
are visiting are able to partake the experience as well.
Oh, Seung Young: As I powerfully and fervently prayed, I
heard Joseph shouting continuously. “Oh, hot! Ah ~ Hot!”
Out of curiosity, I asked him, “Hey Joseph, what is
wrong?” Joseph replied, “Oh, I just got back from the
secret room in heaven.” Surprised, I said, “What? Secret
room? You should have taken me with you instead of going
by yourself. Don’t you have any loyalty?” Joseph
replied, “It is not your time yet. Anyway, my body is
exhausted. When I recover back to normal, we can go
together.” God especially shows Joseph many more things
of heaven. Whenever I pray with Joseph, my spiritual
eyes open quickly. It is amazing. Joseph doesn’t really
talk about what places he has visited in heaven. I think
he has made a promise to Jesus not to talk about it in
details.
Jesus showed me the future of our church in details. He
showed me about 666 that are coming in the near future.
I do not know what the 666 is really about but I have
heard indirectly of it from Joseph. However, as I read
Revelations, I am beginning to understand a little of
it.
Jesus said, “Seung Young! The days of 666 are coming in
the near future. Be watchful and guard your life in
faith.” People who are control by the devil will force
people to receive the mark of 666. Whoever resists the
mark will be killed. Those in control will randomly kill
those who do not have the mark. The believers will flee
in all directions and run to escape from the evil
people.
Kim, Joseph: * The room of the poisonous thorns of the
Holy Spirit
After I had visited the room of the Holy Fire and
Electricity, I was once again in church praying in
tongues. While I prayed, Jesus returned and took me back
to heaven once again. “Joseph! This time, let us go
visit the room of the Holy poisonous thorn.” The Lord
then called an angel to escort me. The Lord then
disappeared. The angel said, “Saint Joseph, please
follow me.” I followed him and after some time had
passed, the huge cube came within my sight. The cube
looked much bigger than the earth. As I walked closer to
the cube, I felt like I was the size of a dust. Whenever
I had visit any of the secret rooms, at least two angels
stood guard at the entrance. In each unique situation,
the angels stood guard with a weapon that represented
the room.
For example, the angels who stood guard of the Holy fire
room and the tunnel of the Holy fire held a fire sword.
The sword’s sharp blade was engulfed with the flames of
the blazing fire. The angels that guarded the Holy
electricity room had swords of electricity in their
hands. As I observed those swords in amazement, I was
able to hear the sound of electrical current flowing.
The strong electrical current shot out like lightning.
Now, as I observe the angels standing guard of the Holy
poisonous thorn room, an angel at each side of the door
held a fearsome iron hammer. The top of the hammer was
shaped as a club. Except for the handle of the club, the
iron hammer was densely populated with sharp keen
thorns. The number of thorns was too many to count. The
thorns on the hammer were covered with fearsome
radiating poison. The angel who was leading me gave me a
warning. “Saint Joseph! If you even graze the poisonous
thorns, your body will become paralyzed for the poison
will quickly spread throughout your body. Once you
obtain the weapon of the poisonous thorns, you will be
more powerful and victorious in your battles over the
evil spirits. You are now about to enter the room of the
poisonous thorns. Firmly prepare your mind!”
My father has already obtained the poisonous thorns.
Once he shouts, ‘Holy poisonous thorns,’ he will graze
his hands on the bodies of the church members who have
their spiritual eyes opened and they would fall right on
the spot. They are out for a long time. Furthermore, the
pastor would sometimes clandestinely rub the bodies of
the church members as he would pass close by them and
shout to himself, ‘Holy poisonous thorn.’ The church
members would have no idea what the pastor was up too.
The moment the pastor touched them, they yelled a long
scream and fell on the spot they were standing. The
members were out for a long time. The poisonous thorns
would produce a reddish spot on their bodies and they
are paralyzed for a time.
I asked the angel who was escorting me about those
events and he said, “The pastor has already numerously
visited the room of the poisonous thorns. For that
reason, he has obtained a more powerful weapon from the
poisonous thorns. This weapon is granted by the Lord so
that one may use it to fight against evil spirits.” The
angel further stated that beginning today, I will also
enter the poisonous thorn room many more times.
We greeted the angels who stood guard at the entrance of
the poisonous thorn room. One of the angel that stood
guard placed his huge key into the lock and turned the
key to the right. The door then opened by sliding to the
side. I entered the room alone.
The interior was unimaginably spacious, the width and
height immense. The ceiling, floor, and all sides of the
walls were covered with sharp thorns. The thorns
reminded me of chestnut burs. I became frightened as I
observed all the thorns that covered every square inch.
I did not dare walk forward. At that instance, the Lord
appeared and said, “Joseph, wear this on your feet.”
They looked like sandals. The Lord personally placed
them on my feet. Stepping on the thorns, I looked around
and moved deeper inside. “Wow ~ wow ~ looks scary. Looks
like I can be killed if I get pricked by one of these
thorns.” Shouting to myself, I continued to walk
forward. With the Lord’s power, the soles of my feet
were not hurting. The thorns brightly shinned and
radiated. As I looked closer at the thorns, I could see
the liquid like poison covering the thorns. The menacing
liquid or poison looked very frightening.
After a long walk, I finally began to see the end. When
I had first begun to walk, it appeared endless. After
visiting the many secret rooms, I have realized one
common point. I must never give up but walk to the end
of each room with endurance and perseverance. I have to
walk for several days in some of the secret rooms. In
all cases, a lot of time is required to reach the center
of the room. Of course, through prayer, all of these are
possible.
I did not know how long I had walked but I have reached
almost to the end. When I had almost reached the end, I
saw an enormous round shaped object floating in the air.
It appeared to look like an iron mace with many sharp
thorns densely packed all over the object. That object
reminded me of a chestnut bur as well. The size appeared
bigger than earth. I did not know how the object
remained floating in the air but it was slowly spinning
all by itself. I wanted to check if I was still
conscious so I touched my body and pinched myself really
hard. I felt the physical sensation of the pain.
The round shaped iron mace with poisonous thorns would
sometimes spin at powerful speeds or spin slowly.
Depending on the number of spins, certain amounts of
sharp thorns would fall off and disappear right in front
of my eyes. “Lord! Lord! The thorns that have fallen
off, where have they gone?” I then heard the voice of
the Lord. “Joseph, do not your church members shout
everyday for the Holy poisonous thorns as they pray?
Whoever ask and longs will be granted the Holy poisonous
thorns. The disappeared thorns have gone to the people
who have asked and longed for it.” I finally understood.
The members of the Lord’s Church battled with the evil
spirits during their prayers on a daily basis. When the
pastor would shout, ‘Holy poisonous thorn!’ We would
also shout in unison. These are very strong offensive
weapons to utilize during fierce battles with the evil
spirits. Whenever we arm ourselves with the Holy sword,
the Holy fire, the Holy poisonous thorns to battle
against the evil spirits, they attempt to avoid us at
all cost. The evil spirits are aware and frightened of
the powerful poisonous thorns. As the evil spirits come
near the members who pray, we would shout, “Holy
poisonous thorns!” The poisonous thorns would
automatically protrude from our bodies to pierce the
evil spirits. The evil spirits would then immediately
become dust. These types of events are unimaginable in
the average church but these types of events are normal
at the Lord’s Church. The events of the Holy fire and
electricity are every day normal events as well. The
Lord said that He grants the gifts or weapons only when
His people request it. When His people earnestly long
and desire it.
“For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after
a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea,
what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea,
what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal,
yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved
yourselves to be clear in this matter.” (2 Corinthians
7:11)
Since I know the power of the Holy poisonous thorns and
urgently require it, I widely stretched out my arms
toward the spinning iron mace. I shouted, “Holy
poisonous thorns! Lord! Please grant me the Holy
poisonous thorns!” The round iron mace shot a countless
number of poisonous thorns at me and they all entered my
body. I felt some tingling sensation but no pain at all.
The poisonous thorns began to accumulate within my body.
When the pastor previously shouted, ‘Holy poisonous
thorns!’ I thought to myself, ‘What? Is there such a
gift or weapon?’ Now that I have entered the room of the
Holy poisonous thorn, I completely understand. When the
church members now shout out, “Holy poisonous thorns!”
The sharp Holy poisonous thorns protrude from their
bodies. I have laughed many times because of their
amazing appearance. It looks very funny with thorns
protruding from their bodies. Although people with
unopened spiritual eyes cannot view these events, the
members of the Lord’s Church are able to view these
events with their opened spiritual eyes.
Pastor Kim: * Frequent visits to Hell
Currently, as I write this book, it is September 2006. I
am still visiting hell frequently, in fact, on a daily
basis for about a year now. When the church members pray
as a group, we sometimes visit and experience hell
and/or heaven as a group. This is an unimaginable event
that is not experienced by other conventional churches.
However, this is true. On a daily basis, as I begin to
pray, I am taken immediately to the lowest part of hell.
I then experience the countless degrees of painful
torments. I am not able to completely describe it with
words. Some of it is indescribable.
I am not able to properly describe the expressions of
the struggling souls that scream within the hot flames
of hell. Among them were the souls that have entered
hell because they did not believe correctly even though
they knew the Lord. Some were doctrinally educated, some
were theologically educated, some were academically
educated but they were in hell. They should have known
the Word of God. They should have known better. This
fact frustrates and torments me. I screamed in agony as
I pulled my hair. Who will they complain too? Who can
they blame? Who can they make their plea too? Jesus had
commanded me to disclose the identities of the evil
spirits. This work is not welcomed by many people in the
Christian community. When we cast out demons and
disclose the evil spirits that were deeply hiding within
the Christian community and individual Christians, we
had to pay a price from those battles.
Christians are initially in denial. They deny and reject
the claim that evil spirits can dwell in a Christian.
They claim that since the Lord dwells within them, the
evil spirits are not able to dwell within that person.
I, initially, believed the same way. But the Lord showed
me otherwise and assisted me in accepting this fact. The
first thing the Lord did was to let me personally
experience the torments of hell. To this day, I have
been visiting hell on a daily basis and it has now been
over a year. When I am in hell, the Lord withdraws the
full armor and the other special offensive weapons from
me. The Lord has allowed me to be tormented in every
which way and from every place in hell. I had been
dragged to every place in hell. Within miserable places
of hell, I have been ripped to pieces by the evil
spirits.
I have been drenched by flaming fire. I have been
skinned alive. I have been in a place where the evil
spirits have skinned me and left me with only my bones.
I have been in a place where the evil spirits have
extracted my internal organs to pound them with a stone
mortar. I have been boiled alive inside a large pot. I
have been roasted alive on a skewer.
In most cases, I was tormented alone but there were
times when I was tormented with other corrupted
Christians. We were all tied up and placed next to each
other as in a row. The event reminded me of dried yellow
croaker fish. In Korea, dried yellow croaker fish are
usually tied up in a row to be sold or eaten. The Lord
said, “Pastor Kim, you are experiencing the personal
torments of hell because you have been commissioned to
disclose the identities of the evil spirits. The other
reason is for the fact that you are a pastor. I desire
all Christians to live their life of faith properly and
be awakened! My servants are incorrectly teaching and
leading the saints to hell. They are all leading one
another to hell and this must stop!” Currently, these
days, I am intensely visiting the place in hell where
many corrupt pastors and Christians have been sent.
* Gum bong First Church of Jesus (Name of Church in
Korea)
I led a revival meeting on Wednesday, May 1st to 3rd,
2006, at the Gumbong First Church. This church is
located in the city of Yeosu. The Lord had commanded me
to document the event. The matter was urgent. With the
Lord’s grace, we had begun to incrementally lead
revivals. Normally, we would lead revival meetings
starting on a Monday evening until Thursday evening.
However, the Lord had commanded me to lead this revival
meeting until Wednesday evening. We started the revival
meeting at 7:30 PM, Monday and finished around 4 to 5
AM. At 2 PM, same day, we began again and finished at 6
PM. We stopped for dinner and began immediately after.
We finished around 4 to 5 AM. We then returned to our
home town, In Cheon. In some occasions, during our
revivals, the congregation can experience heaven or
hell. But this is only possible through the grace of the
Lord.
Many times during our revivals, the Lord will
spiritually open the eyes of their congregation. The
other churches are now discussing the revivals that we
are leading. They are discussing the revival of how
spiritual eyes are being opened.
The Lord had powerfully worked at the Gumbong First
Church in Yeosu. During the mid point of the revival,
the spiritual eyes of the pastor’s wife had opened.
Chung, Young Duk was the wife of the senior pastor. She
vividly saw many corrupted pastors and ministers being
tormented in hell. They had incorrectly taught and led
many saints to believe incorrectly.
* The corrupted ministers go to the place shaped as a
trumpet in hell
During the middle of revival, Mrs. Chung, Young Duk
screamed and began shouting as she was being shown hell.
“Ah! Ah! It is frightening! I am so scared! I no longer
want to see! Please, I do not want to see any more!” I
said, “Mrs. Chung, why do you not want to see? Since you
are a wife of a pastor, you must observe very closely!
You will then be more cautious with your walk with the
Lord, correct? Do you see Jesus? Answer my question if
you see Him!” Mrs. Chung, Young Duk answered, “Yes, yes,
I see Jesus! The Lord is observing His beloved servants
in hell for they had become corrupt. Jesus is lamenting
with streams of tears and grieves.” I replied, “Mrs.
Chung, Young Duk, ask the Lord to clearly show you the
pastor who are in hell for their corruption.” As I
repeatedly asked Mrs. Chung, the Lord pointed His finger
toward the other side as He covered His face with His
other hand. He was in agony and lamenting over the
corrupted pastors. The place where the corrupted pastors
were sent was shaped as an enormous trumpet. The trumpet
shaped entrance was very wide and the bottom became
narrow. Among the brass instruments, the place was
shaped as a trumpet and horn.
We asked the Lord to show us the spiritual condition of
the pastors. The pastors appeared as though they were
stuffed humans. They looked like stuffed animals. As
though, someone had stuffed them for some exhibition.
Their heads were unusually large and filled with human
knowledge. But their hearts were completely empty. There
were countless number of coffins filled with the dead
bodies of pastors. It appeared endless. All the coffins
were covered with a garment. The garment had a cross
stenciled to it. The coffins were thrown into the
entrance of the place shaped as a trumpet. The coffins
hit the entrance and smashed into pieces. With the
coffins destroyed, the pastors jumped out naked and
slide down the narrow path of the trumpet shaped place
of hell. The site was miserable.
As they slide down on their back and head first, they
shouted, “Ugh! I am so sorry! Save me! Ugh! I did not
know! I did it because I did not know, please forgive
me! Save me!” When they reached the bottom, they hit the
ground with their heads. The bottom was pitch black and
it was impossible to see anything. The bottom was
already full of numerous corrupted pastors. They were
piled up like a mountain. As the pastors slide down to
the bottom, they screamed at one another. “Hey, why are
you pushing me! Ugh! I must climb out of here! It is too
dark! It is suffocating! Lord! Help me! Save me!” Their
screams echoed throughout the place.
As I wailed and I asked the Lord. “Lord! On what grounds
have the pastors come to hell? It is not like that they
did not believe in you. They must have loved their
church congregation very much. Moreover, as pastors,
they must have known the Word more than any others.”
With a frightening and firm voice, the Lord spoke with
wrath. “They are no longer a pastor! They have mocked
Me! They were the ones who blasphemed against the Holy
Spirit and opposed the work of the Holy Spirit. They
never taught about the gifts. In fact, they denied the
gifts. They did not keep Sunday Holy. They were the one
who incorrectly taught their congregation. They had made
the sheep blind! They were hypocrites and greedy for
money. Among them, there are also countless number of
pastors who had talked dirty and committed adultery.”
“Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience
seared with a hot iron;” (1 Timothy 4:2)
“Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the
kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators,
nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor
abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor
covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners,
shall inherit the kingdom of God.” (1 Corinthians
6:9-10)
As a matter of fact, the concept of keeping Sunday Holy
had become hazy and obscured within the church. The
concept of Holiness had completely been erased. With the
pretense of freely serving the Lord through the gospel,
the concept of keeping Sunday Holy had deteriorated. It
is the piteous reality that the church does not live
Holy including the pastors. I have come to realized that
it is more difficult for pastors to enter heaven than
regular believers.
I once again shouted to Mrs. Chung Young Duk. “Mrs.
Chang, take a look at the place where the wives of
pastors go in hell. Since you are the wife of a pastor,
you must view it!” She strongly resisted, “No, no! I am
scared! I do not want to see!” But the Lord said, “Here,
observe very closely! You must meticulously describe
this to the people so they do not come to hell.” Once
again, the Lord lamented with tears as He watched the
pastor’s wife in hell. The Lord meticulously showed hell
to Mrs. Chung.
“Ugh! Ugh! Too much! I’m scared! (She shook her head
from side to side) I do not want to see anymore! It’s so
miserable! The wives of pastors had unusually large
heads as well. Their heads were filled with the things
of the world. Too many! Too many! Their hearts were
completely empty. The wives were the same as the
pastors. The wives were busy taking care of their
outward appearance! Oh! Oh! What should I do?”
Just as the pastors that were in hell, the wives were
also screaming and shouting that they did not know. The
wives were also thrown into the fire and darkness. The
Lord said that countless number of pastor’s wives is in
hell for being arrogant, being hypocrites, and loved
money. These were the things the Lord despised the most.
Why have the souls that were suppose to go to heaven in
hell? How on earth? What is the reason? Why? Where did
it go wrong? With this opportunity, I once again asked
and shouted to Mrs. Chung to observe how many corrupted
elders, deacons, deaconesses, and regular congregation
members were in hell. But she frantically waved her
hands. She then screamed as she continuously shook her
head. “No! No! I’m so scared! I do not want to see
anymore!” However, if the Lord decided to show her the
scene, how can she resist it? The congregation of Gum
bong First Church listened very carefully and silently
as the pastor’s wife spoke. They listened with fear and
trembling. She continued, “So many, so many! Ugh! There
are too many of them that I cannot possibly count!” Many
lay believers did not live in proper faith in which God
approved. As a result, many of them were pushed into
hell by the power of a bulldozer that was controlled by
evil spirits. The people were all naked. The people were
constantly pushed into hell. In fear, I wondered why the
Lord would show us the many believers in hell.
Especially, when there are still many of God’s servants
with their wives and lay believers who fervently serve
the Lord. They are the ones with names that are not well
known and the ones that are not in the spot light.
“Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of
entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come
short of it.” (Hebrews 4:1)
“But exhort one another daily, while it is called To
day; lest any of you be hardened through the
deceitfulness of sin. For we are made partakers of
Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence
steadfast unto the end; While it is said, To day if ye
will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the
provocation. For some, when they had heard, did provoke:
howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. But
with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with
them that had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the
wilderness? And to whom swore he that they should not
enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? So
we see that they could not enter in because of
unbelief.” (Hebrews 3:13-19)
Many churches do not teach their congregations that a
believer can possibly go to hell if they incorrectly
believe in the Lord. Once such case to consider is a
fast growing cult in Korea. They approach existing
believers and attempt to question their salvation. (This
cult teaches their congregation that once a person is
saved, that person must not repent for the rest of
his/her life since all their sins, past, present and
future is forgiven.) There are times when believers fall
prey to these groups.
In today’s modern time, the concept of keeping Sunday
Holy has been gradually deteriorating. It is considered
out of touch with the current times. In fact,
materialism is the new doctrine that has now been deeply
rooted in our churches. With conviction and intensity,
many churches preach prosperity. They further preach
that all will be well if they only believe in Jesus.
Their teaching or idea of salvation has nothing to do
with the salvation that is stated in the bible. The
Lord’s view and their view of many things are different.
We have to remember the fact, the fact in which Apostle
Paul clearly stated that not all have the faith.
“Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the
Lord may have [free] course, and be glorified, even as
[it is] with you: And that we may be delivered from
unreasonable and wicked men: for all [men] have not
faith.” (2 Thessalonians 3:1-2)
The revival at Yeosu Gum bong First Church finished on
Wednesday at 5 AM. All of the believers who had attended
the revival gave all the glory to the Lord in fear and
trembling.
*Kicked out and on the streets
Our house has been auctioned off successfully by a
broker. They threaten and pressure us to move using the
foulest language that even I cannot ever draw forth from
my mouth. Since I have been threatened and pressured
everyday, I become nervous when they miss a day with
their threats. Now, the time of eviction has finally
come. The day I have been most dredging. When this
notice came, I have been visiting heaven and hell with
the Lord on a daily basis. Since my eyes have been
opened spiritually, I was able to converse with the Lord
at all times. Moreover, the publication of the first
book for the series ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire’ had been
released three days prior. I had been eagerly waiting
for the publication with excitement. For some reason,
the Lord had let our family experience a special trial.
We had finally been kicked out of our house.
On the day of eviction, the broker had dropped by our
house and began speaking eccentrically with a very soft
voice. The broker showed respect and referred to me as
‘Pastor, pastor.’ He asked us to stay inside as he had
something to discuss with us. We were relieved by his
gesture of kindness. Then suddenly, twenty three large
built men rushed into our home. They began to take every
single item from our home. We were left with the shirts
on our back and two refrigerators. They left a small
piece of paper with a map drawn on it. It was the
location of our things to pick up once we had some
money. They at least left the two refrigerators and that
was because of my wife’s begging. Except for what we
were wearing, there were no extra clothes, not even any
underwear. We all got kicked out to the parking lot of
the street. The broker of the auction controlled and
ordered all that was going on. Our family did not resist
or speak any harsh abusive language toward them. We but
helplessly gazed at the situation and the people kicking
us out. My wife broke down on the street corner with
tears streaming down her cheeks. My son, Joseph, was
heartbroken and he was smiting his baseball bat to the
ground. Haak Sung was very worried over the fact that
our family was being kicked out to the street. I thought
to myself for a second. ‘How would the Lord react to
this scene? How would the Lord want me to react to this
scene?’ I then decided to thank the Lord. I said to
myself, ‘Well, it has already happened. Now we are
finally on the street.’ I immediately took my glasses,
the one with the round shape glass frame with no lenses.
The frame of the glass was made of black plastic. During
worship service, I would wear these funny looking
glasses whenever I dance. Wearing them, I would dance in
a humorous way. “Lord! Thank you so much for finally
having me kicked out of my house! For several months
now, I have been nervous and my heart would always race
whenever I thought about the broker calling to kick us
out. But now, you have relieved me and there is no more
burden!” With those grateful words, I was laughing out
loud and constantly dancing in the streets. There would
be people passing by and they gave me a weird look but I
did not care. I looked toward the Lord and continued to
confess and thank Him.
In this world, we make mistakes and errors that will
produce residual effects. We may sometimes ask ourselves
why the Lord will not protect Christians. We must know
that the Lord has deep intentions. At times, the Lord
will allow us to learn through trials and tribulations
so that we may be better equipped. Now, I completely
understand and know the emotions that a church member
may go through when they are kicked out of their home.
If a person loses a home and comes to our church in pain
and agony, I think I can absolutely comfort him/her. As
the Lord saw my unexpected behavior, He was pleased and
said, “Pastor Kim, you have not disappointed me. You
have made me happy!”
My problem started nine years ago. There was an elderly
gentleman in our church. He was a church member who ran
a small business. He had rented a medium sized car under
my name. However, instead of returning the rental car,
he sold the car after using it for several days. He then
used the money from the sale of the vehicle and injected
into his business. It was his intention to pay back the
money but he was not able too. From there, the trouble
began. To make matters worse, I co signed for him as
well. I had completely blown our equity from our house
and the delinquencies accumulated for nine years. I had
been a credit delinquent for nine years. Despite of the
fact, it is really my ignorance that has brought me to
this situation. I have neglected the matter without
resolve. This experience has deeply penetrated my heart
and has taught me a valuable lesson about co signing for
anyone or lightly making an important decision. I am
once again reminded that we should be cautious about co
signing for anyone such as parents, siblings, or
friends. We must also be cautious about co signing for
brothers and sisters in the church for it can leave deep
wounds for one another.
“My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast
stricken thy hand with a stranger, Thou art snared with
the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of
thy mouth.” (Proverbs 6:1-2)
“He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it:
and he that hateth suretiship is sure.” (Proverbs 11:15)
“A man void of understanding striketh hands, and
becometh surety in the presence of his friend.”
(Proverbs 17:18)
We sometimes enter a situation in which we may not have
many options or alternatives and we make a choice that
may be a mistake or may regret it. This experience has
taught me a very important lesson. I will remember it
for a long time. Besides myself, I see other pastors get
enter twined with their congregations over matters of
money. However, as we make mistakes, we eventually learn
from our mistakes.
“I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound:
every where and in all things I am instructed both to be
full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer
need. I can do all things through Christ which
strengtheneth me.” (Philippians 4:12-13)
Christians must realize that the possibility of
hardship, persecution, and inequality may be experienced
in their life time. The Lord allows us to experience
various problems for His sake. The problem is not the
hardship we experience, but our attitude. We are
resistant to learn. The biggest problem in our church
today is that we only want to experience blessings and
happiness. The Lord had always presented different
circumstances to Apostle Paul in order for him to
experience various trials. Paul had experienced
hardship, he was beaten up, he was persecuted, and
suffered other forms of trials. He was even betrayed by
his own people.
하나님 께서는 우리를 모든일에 적응할수 있도록 하시기 위하여 믿음의 요령을 터득하게 하신다. 그래서
제자들이나 초대교회 성도들 그리고 우리들 에게도 믿음의 노하우는 생길수 박에 없다.
We once again moved back to the small room in the back
of the church. We continued with our normal daily lives.
After we had lived in the small room for several months,
the Lord provided us with a cozy place. We signed a
contract with the owner for a monthly rental.
Coincidentally, the owner was the broker who had
auctioned off our home and the one who had kicked us out
several months ago. When we met to sign the contract, it
was an awkward moment as we recognized each other. He
then properly apologized to me. “Oh Pastor Kim, I can
not live with the mistake I have done in my life. I am
very sorry for what I have done to you at that time!” I
replied, “That is alright. I have already forgotten it
all. Rather, I am sorry that I had resisted for such a
long time. I should have vacated!” The broker is now our
new landlord. He does not interfere with our lives at
all. We live comfortably and at peace. As I live my
life, I face and experience some unusual events such as
this. The Lord sometimes trains us in our moments of
frustration and sufferings to mature us spiritually.
“The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
Amen.” (Philippians 4:23)
* The Professor’s family
Once the first and second book of ‘Baptize by Blazing
Fire’ was published, people who were seized by evil
spirits hastily came from throughout the country.
Initially, one or two visited but now, they came in
groups. Most came in groups of ten and then the number
of individuals in the group became larger. There were
many souls that came in groups who appeared to be sheep
without a Sheppard. Every person that had come to visit
had problems in their lives. They were pitiful little
sheep. The living Word of God was inside them but they
were not capable of applying the Word realistically to
their lives. Their problems continued to compound within
their lives and they have been looking and seeking help.
But they had not found the proper place or person to
resolve their problems. People had evil spirits within
their bodies. The evil spirits were a parasite to them.
They hid inside the bodies of believers and continued to
live life together. Generally, the external
characteristic or appearance of a person did not
distinguish whether a person had evil spirits or not. It
did not even matter whether a person faithfully served
the church or if they held any position or duty to the
church.
One evening, a professor and his family came to our
church from the city of Gyeonggi - do. The professor
served his church as an elder and his wife was a
deaconess. They said they came to the Lord’s Church to
pray and they had brought their eldest and second
daughter with them. “Pastor! My eldest daughter is
seized by evil spirits. Please cast them all out!” Since
he had pleaded, the church members and I battled to cast
the evil spirits out until 3 AM.
But the daughter wasn’t the main problem, the main
problem were the elder and his wife, the deaconess. In
the case of the daughter, it was apparent with our
physical eyes that the girl had evil spirits as it was
exposed through her seizures. However, the evil spirits
within the elder and deaconess parasitically dwelled in
them as they were well hid deeply in their bodies. The
evil spirits had secretly and quietly lived in them so
that their presence would not be divulged. The evil
spirits that dwelled in the elder and deaconess were
much stronger and more numerous than their eldest
daughter. The evil spirits inside the elder and
deaconess began to manifest and expose themselves one by
one but our time was limited as it was not enough since
morning service was about to start. My mind raced and I
had become impatient. If I release the couple, there is
a possibility that stronger evil spirits can enter into
their bodies. Therefore, I had to hasten and not lose
even a moment.
Some people would say to me, “There are so many other
things to do; we do not have the time to have evil
spirits cast out. When and how long will you be casting
evil spirits out?” People would say all sorts of things
about us. Perhaps, if they realized that their loving
sons and daughters were demonized and seized by evil
spirits, they would not just sit idle and watch them
live in torment. The children’s’ torment is the parents’
torment. The parents must recognize that it is their
responsibility for the torment of their children. The
bible says in Matthew 15:22, “Have mercy on me. O Lord,
thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with
a devil.” When she confessed, the Lord healed her
daughter after He witnessed the woman’s faith. The bible
is very clear about this matter. The people that have
passed through the Lord’s Church to visit and seek
healing were a people oppressed by evil spirits. The
Lord has granted the members of our church and myself
the ability and power to cast out evil spirits. All the
members of our church have earnestly assigned as a group
to do the work of the Lord.
* Beginning the Fire Ministry
“I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I,
if it be already kindled?” (Luke 12:49)
“For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be
baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.” (Acts
1:5)
“I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance. but he
that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I
am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the
Holy Ghost, and with fire:” (Matthew 3:11)
The bodies, souls, and spirits of the elder’s daughters
were filled with the blood of Christ. More than half the
evil spirits from the bodies of the elder and deaconess
were driven out but the other half resisted to the end.
They persistently clawed into their bodies and would not
relent. The evil spirits were weakening my strength. My
body and faith were being tested as it weakened.
Generally, I am spiritually and physically strong and
confident but I was totally exhausted at this point.
When the evil spirits realized that I was exhausted,
they began to send more evil forces from hell. The evil
spirits continued to arrive and attempted to enter into
the bodies of the elder and deaconess.
As we witnessed this situation, we shouted, “Lord! Lord!
Help us! Please show us the way to powerfully expel
them!” When we shouted, the Lord replied, “Only by
prayer! Only by shouting out my name!” We answered, “But
Lord, we have been casting out evil spirits and shouting
using the authority of your name for six hours!” Jesus
replied, “Very well, have the elder and deaconess stand
in an upright position from where they are sitting.
Pastor Kim, now shout, Holy Fire as you raise your right
hand!”
As the congregation watched us, my wife and I shouted,
“Holy Fire!” In that instance, the fireball shot out
from my palm and burnt all the evil spirits from their
bodies. The evil spirits cried out, “Ugh! Hot!” The evil
spirits were expelled back to hell as they became ash
and smoke. The elder and deaconess fell backwards onto
the floor and we did not have enough time to catch them.
It happened so fast we could not react. We were so
amazed at how the evil spirits were instantly cast out.
“Wow! Amazing!” The church members, my wife, and I had
our mouths opened with our lower jaws to the floor. With
our lower jaws still hanging to the floor, the Lord made
a statement. “This is only the beginning. In the near
future, more powerful and stronger gifts will manifest.
Therefore, be careful and do not be arrogant. Always be
humble and pray unceasingly.”
I asked the Lord, “Oh Lord! When we could have cast out
all the evil spirits within a second, why had you not
told us the simple way? Why did you allow us to become
so exhausted as we battled all night long?” The Lord
replied, “There is no such thing as instance! The
process is very important! If I grant you and your
church the greater power in the beginning, the
possibility of you and the church becoming corrupt is
much greater. Therefore, you and the members of the
Lord’s Church must go through the process in stages, one
step at a time!”
It was not just the Fire ministry; we were learning the
process of various movements such as the Holy dance and
healing hand motions. The Holy Spirit was presently
leading and showing us step at a time.
Initially, we were not familiar with all the gifts of
the Holy Spirit. In fact, we were a bit bewildered and
thought it a bit strange. However, when we decided to
accept them through faith, the numerous different gifts
began to manifest such as the Holy Fire, the Holy
Electricity, Holy dance, prophecy, interpretation of
tongues, spiritual discernment, the ability to see
through the spiritual realm, dialects of objects, the
healing hand motions, joyful dancing….. Not only with
adults, but the little children as well have experienced
the personal events of the Holy Spirit. The members of
the Lord’s Church continue to feel the powerful presence
of the Holy Spirit. Now, on a daily basis, the people
from outside our church who have come to visit are
shared the different encounters and experiences of the
Holy Spirit.
“And we know that all things work together for good to
them that love God, to them who are the called according
to his purpose.” (Romans 8:28)
November 4, 2005, Friday evening *The camera from
heaven, the snap of its flashlight
Just as any other evening, we were fervently worshipping
and dancing in the Spirit. We were giving all the glory
to the Lord during the evening worship service. The Holy
Spirit’s powerful anointing was overflowing. Today was
crowded with other members from other churches. It was
very crowded. Many people from outside had come to
attend our evening service. Countless of angels had come
down. The angels recorded and took pictures as the
congregation danced in the Spirit. The angels danced as
well as they recorded and took pictures. Their cameras
and camcorders were of different sizes, some large and
some small. Jesus was delightfully dancing in the middle
of our group. I noticed the Lord holding a large camera
in His hand. He said, “Alright! Now, I will take some
pictures of you so look this way!” He then clicked the
shutter of the camera. When the camera shutter clicked,
a blue colored light flashed. All the believers who were
worshipping and dancing shouted in unison. “Wow ~ Hey!
Did you just see what happened? Wow ~!” The believers
who had the spiritual eyes opened and those who didn’t
witnessed the light. They were all amazed.
The Lord asked, “How was that? Wasn’t it surprising?”
The Lord cheered and complimented us. We were impressed
and in shock as the Lord spoke cheerful words. “My
beloved children! Your church always makes me delightful
and happy! Your worship and dance is the top that is
discussed throughout heaven. Your worship and dance are
the favorite of Father God! Remain unchanged, always!
Your reward will be greater!”
“But without faith it is impossible to please him: for
he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that
he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”
(Hebrews 11:6)
“Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with
stringed instruments and organs. Praise him upon the
loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding
cymbals.” (Psalms 150:4-5)
* Meaningful Nicknames
(Do not understand first sentence-주님의 교회 식구들은 적어도 주님과의
관계에서나 하나님께 드리는 예배에서 일정한 부분 열려 있는 상태라고 해도 과언이 아니다.)
Therefore, this is an area where he treats us special.
All of the members of the Lord’s Church have nicknames
that are proper and humorous. All of our nicknames were
given by the Lord. He had personally assigned our
nicknames and He calls us by them. During the middle of
service, I sometimes call the members by their nickname.
Sometimes, I even playfully shout it out in passing. The
nicknames that the Lord has given us signify a deeper
meaning in its own way. When you look at the four
gospels of the New Testament, the Lord had given His
disciples another name. I think that it could have been
a type of a nickname. The Lord had added another name to
their names when the disciples expressed their faith to
the Lord in a special way. It was also through some
action based on the Lord’s discretion as well.
“And Simon he surnamed Peter; And James the son of
Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed
them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:” (Mark
3:16-17)
“And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou,
Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it
unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say
also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock
I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not
prevail against it.” (Matthew 16:17-18)
* Maeng Doll and Maeng Soon (Nick names of a man and
woman)
One day a young man named Song, Byung Soo visited our
church from the city of Jeollabuk-do Gun San. After he
had read the book, ‘Baptism by blazing Fire,’ he decided
to visit our church. He was thirty years old. (In Korea,
all men are drafted to the military) During his military
services, he had a tragic accident in which he had lost
his right arm. His left arm was also severely injured.
He was now physically handicapped. However, he was a man
of faith and character. In fact, his faith and character
was impeccable. He was a young man with a vision.
The tragic accident happened during his last year of
military service. He only had 10 days remaining before
he was to be discharged. A private who was under his
command committed suicide by exploding a hand grenade.
The private had just begun his military duties but could
not adjust to his new life. Unfortunately, he failed to
adapt to his new military environment. On the day of the
accident, Brother Song and other fellow soldiers had
confronted the private who held the hand grenade. The
other soldiers attempted to persuade the private from
committing suicide. They looked for a gap to over take
him. When the soldiers saw an opening, Brother Song,
Byun Soo rapidly ran to the private and held him down
from the back. The captain of the platoon threw himself
on to the private from the front. But when the hand
grenade exploded, Brother Song lost consciousness. The
explosion took both arms of the captain but the body of
the private disintegrated into the air. This incident
had been televised and made into a documentary. Now
Brother Song would sometimes meet the captain who was in
the same difficult situation. They are both living
faithfully with a grateful heart. They thank the Lord
for surviving because they know it was by His grace that
they had survived. Even after the horrific accident, he
had not given up with his life but had overcome. He went
through difficult physical therapy. He had endured and
he overcame the difficulties and despairs of continuing
his life. Normal people could not understand the
difficult times he had to go through. Brother Song had
written a few pages of his life. The content of the
letter was related to the accident. As a pastor, I had
held on to the precious letters to this date.
During the most difficult time of his life, he did not
give up but with deep tenacity, he overcame. Therefore,
the Lord had granted him some very special gifts. One
gift was the nickname given to him by the Lord, ‘Maeng
Doll.’ The Lord had also granted him a precious wife who
will spend the rest of her life with him. The Lord had
also given her a nickname; it was ‘Maeng Soon.’
Maeng Doll saw his wife, Maeng Soon, as a woman with
much vitality. Her original name is Kim, Soo Kyung. She
is from Jeollabuk-do Kim Jae, her hometown. The Lord had
sent her to the Lord’s Church as well. Kim, Soo Kyung is
32 years old and she was a nubile woman. She was also a
woman of character and faith. In fact, she was a sister
of great faith and her personal life was impeccable as
well. Brother Song and Sister Kim came to the Lord’s
Church almost at the same time.
It is amazing how the Lord created the environment so
that Maeng Doll and Maeng Soon. Their circumstances
naturally lead them to marriage. Although I was their
pastor, I did not at first realize the handy work of the
Lord. Both families from each side acknowledged and
approved the wedding. Moreover, Maeng Doll and Maeng
Soon were loved very much by both sides of the family.
With the Lord’s persistent nudging, Maeng Doll and Maeng
Soon became close to one another in a natural sort of
way. With the blessing of the church members, the couple
had a beautiful wedding ceremony. The event was joyous
and a blessing to the church. However, the event was
more of a blessing to the couple. Their love for one
another is their strength and comfort.
* Seam, Hae Lin from the city of Kwangju
A little girl named Seam, Hae Lin, from the city of
Jeon-nam Kangju contacted us after she had read the
book, ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ The little girl was
still in elementary school, a fifth grader. She told us
that she will visit the Lord’s Church in Incheon. Seam,
Hae Lin further stated that she would notify us of her
reason to visit once she arrives. On the next day,
Saturday, 2 PM, Hae Lin and her mother Lee, Yoon Sim
arrived to the Lord’s Church. Lee, Yoon Sim was a
deaconess from her church. When we met, we discussed
about many things. Hae Lin was a little girl who had her
spiritual eyes already opened.
Hae Lin was able to converse with Jesus at anytime and
she had the gifts of tongues and the interpretation. The
church where she and her mom attend constitutes about 20
people. It is a fairly new established church. The
pastor at that church was a female. Their congregation
prayed all night as well and on a daily basis. Their
spiritual level is very deep. Their church walks in
holiness and purity.
The little girl stated that the Lord suddenly came to
her and commanded her to go to the Lord’s Church located
in Incheon. She was supposed to obtain spiritual
training with us. She said that on November 4th, Friday
night, the Lord spoke. “My beloved Hae Lin! Go to the
Lord’s Church in Incheon. Go early in the morning of
Saturday. You must go with your mother. You will have
spiritual training at the Lord’s Church. When you arrive
in Incheon, you will find a place to rent. You will be
spiritually trained and you will learn how to walk in
faith, properly. I will help you find a house to rent
close to the church. You must deliver my command to your
mother, Deaconess Lee, Yoon Sim.”
When the little girl heard the voice of the Lord, she
thought to herself, ‘What? Why does Jesus want me to
move?’ Perplexed and confused, she casually went to bed
and fell asleep. As usual, she prepared to go to school
on Saturday morning. But suddenly the Lord appeared in
front of her. He was on a fire chariot with fire horses.
“Oh, Hae Lin! What are you doing now? You should be
getting ready to leave for the Lord’s Church.” Hae Lin
was very surprised and said, “Jesus, what about my
school?” The Lord replied, “Hae Lin, is your school
important or am I important?”
With the Lord’s command, Deaconess Lee, Yoon Sim and Hae
Lin rushed without delay to the Lord’s Church. When they
arrived, His words have come to pass. The Lord had
prepared a place right across the Lord’s Church.
According to the Lord’s will, Hae Lin’s family had moved
to Incheon and near our church. Currently, Seam, Hae Lin
has been attending and participating with the members
who have their spiritual eyes open at the Lord’s Church.
With her participation, the Hae Lin has received many
gifts such as prophecy, seeing through, spiritual
discernment, and etc. She has also received the gift of
the Holy dance. Now with a vision, she is growing
spiritually very well. Regrettably and pitifully, the
Lord looked at the little children who have eyes that
are spiritually opened but not properly administered and
cared for in their own churches. They are being
neglected and therefore, the Lord is sending them to our
church. The Lord said that the little children with
opened spiritual eyes will be valuable and later greatly
used.
==== June 29th 2005, Wednesday ====
“Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, eat that thou
findest; eat this roll, and go speak unto the house of
Israel. So I opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat
that roll. And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy
belly to eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll that I
give thee. Then did I eat it; and it was in my mouth as
honey for sweetness.” (Ezekiel 3:1-3)
“Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not
have you ignorant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles,
carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led.
Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking
by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no
man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy
Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same
Spirit. And there are differences of administrations,
but the same Lord. And there are diversities of
operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in
all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to
every man to profit withal.” (1 Corinthians 12:1-7)
Kim, Joo Eun: * The Room with the Gift of Spiritual
Discernment
As I earnestly prayed, I was firmly determined to
beseech a certain matter to the Lord. Brother Joseph had
entered the room with the gift of spiritual discernment
many times. I quietly envied this privilege. Today, if I
have to persistently insist, I will do so. I wish to
experience the room with the gift of spiritual
discernment. Therefore, I earnestly cried out over and
over again. As the church members earnestly prayed in
unison, the Lord, Jesus, appeared. He was dressed in
bright shinning white linen. He walked and hovered over
us and received our prayer. In an audible voice, I
beseeched the Lord. “Jesus! Jesus! I want to be able to
visit the secret room in heaven, the room of gift!
Please do not only take Brother Joseph. Please take me
as well!” The Lord came in front of me and without me
being aware of Him in front of me, He answered.
“Alright, I understand, Freckles! Where would you like
Me to take you?” I quickly answered, “Jesus! I like to
go to the room with the gift of spiritual discernment. I
would like to receive the power!”
Within a moment, Jesus and I had already arrived in
heaven. We were standing in front of the throne of
Father God. As I held the Lord’s hand, we began to walk
toward the room with the gift of spiritual discernment.
During our walk, the Lord commanded an angel. “Spurk,
come angel Spurk!” With His command, an angel rapidly
flew and stood in front of Jesus. The angel appeared
from no where. The angel quickly obeyed. “Take my
beloved daughter Joo Eun to the room with the gift of
spiritual discernment and meticulously show her around!”
The Lord then spoke to me. “Freckles, go observe the
room of the gift of spiritual discernment and explain
what you see to Pastor Kim so that he may document it in
the book. In heaven, there are numerous rooms with the
gift of spiritual discernment. You will be able to see
one of them.”
* The Name of Angels
Although Jesus was not with us, I still asked the Lord.
“Wow! Jesus, the angels have names?” The Lord replied,
“Joo Eun! You have your eyes spiritually opened and you
don’t know this?” I later asked the Lord for the names
of the angles that are assigned to my family. The
guardian angels that are assigned to my father, mother,
and Brother Joseph. It is amazing and surprising to find
out that the angels have names that are similar to ours.
I know some names of angels as stated in the bible.
“And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel,
that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speak
unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tiding.” (Luke
1:19)
“Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and
I remained there with the kings of Persia.” (Daniel
10:13)
The guardian angel for the pastor was called Preniel and
the angel assigned to my mother was Khanvas. Brother
Joseph’s angel was called Crystal. My guardian angel is
Demos. In fact, all the angels assigned to the members
of our church have names also. The angel who is in
charge of the book of life at God’s throne is called
Seraphim. It was very interesting as I heard the names
of angels that were familiar to me.
I followed behind the angel named ‘Spurk’ as we walked
toward the room with the gift of spiritual discernment.
As the angel led me, my heard rapidly raced. Finally, I
could see the room from a distance. There was a tall
building with its top shaped like a triangle and a beam
of light shot up into the air from it. I could see it
from a far distance. The height of the building was so
tall that it appeared as though it was piercing the sky
of heaven. The width was also immense. The top of the
building shaped as a triangle stood unimaginably
dignified.
The room with the gift of spiritual discernment felt
like a structure bigger or taller than any other
building. It was no ordinary room. A small door with no
lock or keyhole was located at the very bottom of the
building. Two tall angels greeted me as I got near the
door. It appeared as though they already knew who I was.
“Welcome, Saint Joo Eun. By the Lord’s command, we have
been waiting for you.” The angels stood guard at each
side of the door. They were wearing full armor and the
armor radiated white light. The angels wore a unique
sash that went over their shoulders to the waist. It
formed a X. There were large and small weapons attached
to the sash. The weapons shinned with a bright golden
color. They also appeared to have a long sword attached
to their side. I somehow knew their wings were folded
inside their full armor.
Similar to automatic doors, the doors opened to one
side. Angel Spurk and I entered together. Spurk had
three pairs of wings. It appeared as though he was a
higher rank. As we entered the room, the reflecting
light was so strong that I almost fell stunned. However,
Angel Spurk assisted me and supported my body. I was
able to get a very good look of the room.
* The inner structure of the room with the gift of
spiritual discernment
I was able to view the room with the gift of spiritual
discernment with one glimpse. But the height and width
was endless. Being able to view it with one glimpse, I
knew the Lord was helping me. I was able to look, feel,
and memorize all in harmony. I felt I had become smart.
I felt as though my head had become refreshingly clear
and intelligent. The room was busy with many angels
moving about. I asked the angel who had led me. “Why are
they so busy moving about?” The angel explained, “Saint
Joo Eun, they have received instructions from Father
God. They are preparing to deliver the gift to all the
saints who have longed and desired it. It is also a
process of preparation.”
(I don’t understand whole paragraph, help me-영분별 은사의 방은
크게 세 부분으로 나눠질수 있는데 양쪽 벽면에서 가운데 쪽으로 삼분의 일씩 차지하는 곳에 세로로
경계선 같은 큰 기둥이 서 있었으며 양쪽으로 서 있는 정중앙 부분은 가로로 칸칸이 높이 되어 있으며
선반 같이 보였다. 오른쪽과 왼쪽 벽면에서 세로의 기둥 사이에는 세로로 칸칸이 작은 기둥들이 있고
기둥과 기둥 사이에 위에서 아래로 내려오는 금목걸이 같은 사슬들이 일정한 간격을 하고 수직으로 많이
달려 있었다. )
As the beam of light shinned down, an array of full
golden colors shinned in harmony. The light radiated
brightly. The display of gifts in all the shelves
reminded me of a museum. The things that were being
displayed looked like contact lenses. They were evenly
stacked. The stacks were so numerous; it looked like as
much as a mountain can hold. There were also items that
looked like different types of eye glasses. However,
they all looked very unique. Angel Spurk stated that if
a person wore one of the glasses or the contact lenses,
that person would be able to discern the spirit.
There were other unique looking items besides the
glasses and lenses. I also observed different colors of
stickers. Some stickers were transparent; some looked
like eye brows, while the rest look like a person’s eye.
Within that moment, Jesus, suddenly appeared and began
to explain it in detail. “Joo Eun, come over here. You
have already received many kinds of spiritual
discernment gifts. You observe closely and explain it to
Pastor Kim.”
The Lord walked over to the side of the room and
returned with an object that looked like a beaker. The
beaker was made of gold. The beaker was half filled with
a light blue colored liquid. Light was flashing and
reflecting from all directions. The Lord then began to
explain about the liquid. “The Holy Spirit provides this
liquid when granting a gift or I would personally
sprinkle the liquid to grant a gift. This is the gift of
spiritual discernment.” The Lord sprinkled the liquid
onto my eyes. The golden colored liquid went into my
eyes like a dew drop. After the liquid had entered my
eyes, I was now able to see clearly and more vividly.
“Wow! Lord! Thank you so much!”
As Jesus lightly patted my back, He said, “Alright,
Alright. Always have a grateful mind even with the
smallest matter.” I then closely looked toward the
center. The contact lenses and glasses were displayed
along shelves in order. As I continued to walk forward,
I saw the light blue colored liquid that was in the
beaker. This time, it was completely filled in a huge
Napa cabbage shaped bowl. At the end of the center of
the room, a round object with a strong shinning light
like the sun was moving as though it was alive. I was
very curious and asked Jesus. “Jesus, what is that? Why
is the object shinning so brightly? I am not able to
look straight into it with my eyes open. Can I just
touch it once? Wow…it is making a sound of static
electricity.” The Lord replied with a smile. “Alright,
do not be afraid but draw closer and touch it.” I
cautiously went toward it. In my mind, I was a bit
afraid. However, I wanted to risk it. I slowly thrust
out my hand and touched it.
From a distance, it looked like a shinning bead but when
I touched it, it felt like Jell-O. It felt weird and
unique. Once I had touched it, it made a sound of
electricity and sparked. Jesus began to explain it
clearly.
“The angels take these gifts from this room of spiritual
discernment and distribute it to the saints who have
justifiably longed and desired them. This one is
especially precious among all the other gifts of
spiritual discernment. This particular one gives the
ability for people to discern most clearly. The angels
take a small piece to each person.” I asked the Lord,
“Lord! Lord! Please take a small piece for me!” The Lord
permitted and the angel took a small piece from the
shinning object. As soon as I received it in my hand,
the piece gently soaked into my body as it radiated in
different colors. With the Lord by my side, I view the
whole room. After I had viewed the whole room
completely, I returned to the church and finished the
service in prayer.
Pastor Kim: * Fireball instantly kills the rat
The more I prayed, God continued to grant me a handful
of more powerful weapons. I received the weapons of
fire, electricity, and poisonous thorns. As people would
attempt to touch me or draw their hand toward me, they
would begin to fall to the floor from the shock of the
fire or electricity. Within time, almost all were on the
floor. The church members would ask me, “Pastor, please
impart to me fire! Please impart to me electricity!” I
scolded them. “Who am I? Am I the person to distribute
fire and electricity? Ask the Lord and Holy Spirit! If
you continue to ask or demand that of me, I would be no
better than a false religious leader. Wouldn’t I?” The
power and gift that God will grant are living and
active. The power and gift will be shown externally and
noticed to those who desire, seeks, and longs for it. A
person can have power but if they do not walk in
humility, they will become pride and conceited without
even realizing it. Their selfishness would eventually
lead to apostasy.
At dawn, a group of our church members returned home
after an all night prayer service. I was exhausted and I
was out of strength. I decided to lie down on the long
bench. Although my physical body was without strength,
the Holy electric and fire that ran through my body
would make noises. The noises sounded like normal
electrical current as it flowed through my body.
However, as it flowed within my body, I would sometimes
hear unique and unusual sounds. I was experiencing a
phenomenal event.
Inside the building of the church, a door was located
which exited to the first floor. As I laid on the bench
and rested from exhaustion, I heard the sound of a rat.
I was constantly hearing the rat move about. I thought
to myself, ‘How was a rat able to come inside our church
building? It should soon go away.’ However, the sounds
of the rat’s movements continued to hover into my ears.
The sounds eventually became annoying as it got louder.
Within that moment, I raised my hand and shouted, “Holy
Fire!” As I shouted the words, a fireball went out from
my palm and I heard the rat loudly squeaking. Within a
few seconds, silence had returned to the church.
‘Why is it so quiet?’ I decided to check on the rat.
Curiosity began to race through my mind. ‘What had
happened?’ When I opened the door, I saw that the rat
had been hit with the fireball. The rat’s internal
organs and brains had blown up. Blood had poured out
from the mouth and ears and a pool of blood surrounded
near its body. The rat briefly shook. As I looked, I was
shocked and I had to calm myself as my heart raced.
‘Wow! The Holy Fire is very powerful!” There were two
rice bags near the rat’s body. The rat was sneaking
around eating the rice when it instantly died from the
fireball.
The Lord said, “Pastor Kim, do you now realize the power
of Fire?” The Fire that your church members had long to
receive and now has received is the power that the evil
forces are most afraid of and fear. Therefore, you have
to continuously accumulate it daily. Charge it up
everyday!” Some of the church members had witnessed the
scene of the dead rat while the others who had returned
at a later time were only able to view the trace of
blood. One of the youth joked and commented, “Pastor, I
will bring a larger rat so that you can shoot it with
Fire one more time!” We all had a good laugh. As we
spiritually battle with the evil forces, the church
members realize that the weapons of Holy Fire,
Electricity, and Poisonous thorns are manifesting
enormous power. The weapons of the Holy Spirit are more
powerful and stronger than beyond our imagination.
“God also bearing them witness, both with signs and
wonders, and with divers, miracles, and gifts of the
Holy Ghost according to His own will?” (Hebrews 2:4)
As long as I do not refuse the work of the Holy Spirit,
He lets me experience them immediately. The Holy gifts
manifested in the Lord’s Church were gifts received
through difficult trials. But as I observe people who so
easily experience the gifts, I feel as though they are
getting a free ride. As a result, many are obtaining the
opening of their spiritual eyes. With their spiritual
eyes so easily opened, rumors are spreading within the
church community that others can obtain it just by
sleeping over night at our church.
The spiritual eyes of innocent little children are
especially opened immediately and most often with them.
The adults experience their spiritual eyes opening as
well but not as quickly but gradually. There have been
numerous people visiting our church and they have
experienced their spiritual eyes opening.
The Holy Spirit dance has been imparted to other church
members. Moreover, the various movements of the Holy
Spirit dance are being reenacted by other church
members. We are experiencing and witnessing amazing
events.
Every night, we always begin our prayer rally at 9 PM.
We have never advertised in newspaper or leaflets to
solicit members. Instead, we prayed all throughout the
night on a daily basis and the Lord revealed Himself to
us. He then assisted us and sent longing and thirsty
souls to experience amazing events at our church.
* The sin of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit
God grants the deepest things such as the Holy gift to
His chosen people and they are gifts for the salvation
of souls. With the gifts, His chosen people are sent
forth to preach and bring the news of salvation. The
gifts of the Holy Spirit are manifested in many
different ways to the ones that long, seek, and desire
it. The gifts are granted by the Holy Spirit. The Holy
Spirit will always grant it to the ones who seek and
knock. There are many Holy gifts documented in the bible
but there are also many other different Holy gifts which
are not stated in the bible. There are people who have a
difficult time in believing the gift of the Holy Spirit.
There are some who have the gift stated in the bible but
do not use them properly. When the Holy gift manifest,
there are those who assume and recognize it as
dangerous. People have become ignorant about the gift
and they do not admit it. Instead, without knowing, they
without hesitant commit the sin of blaspheming the Holy
Spirit.
Even if you defy, speak foul language, speak disbelief,
and or evil words against the Son, Jesus, the Lord will
always forgive you if you repent and seek forgiveness.
Actually, I was hesitant for some time whether I was
going to disclose the definition of blaspheming against
the Holy Spirit. How the sin of blaspheming the Holy
Spirit will not be forgiven. How opposing the Holy
Spirit is blaspheming as well.
I am in careful thought about the shock and aftermath of
how the Korean Churches will have after I expose the
truth.
“Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and
blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy
against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.”
(Matthew 12:31)
“If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto
death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them
that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do
not say that he shall pray for it.” (1 John 5:16)
“But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath
never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal
damnation. Because they said, He hath an unclean
spirit.” (Mark 3:29-30)
Jesus had commanded me many times to disclose and
document the sin of blaspheming against the Holy Spirit.
But I was in distress because there were so many pastors
and church members who were committing this horrific
sin. I have personally witnessed the people in hell who
have committed the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit. I
have also experienced the torment of this sin in hell.
“But the natural man receiveth not the things of the
Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him:
neither can he know them, because they are spiritually
discerned.” (1 Corinthians 2:14)
I will briefly state some basic descriptions of
blaspheming against the Holy Spirit. They are
neglecting, ignoring, or totally opposing the gift of
tongues, prophecy, and interpreting tongues. They are
aggressively opposing the gift that have or are
manifested in different ways. If I include the people
who incorrectly allege based on their prejudices and
humanistic views, the range of blaspheming against the
Holy Spirit is very wide. With that said, judging and
condemning risk the possibility to progress into the sin
of blaspheming against the Holy Spirit.
With the revival at our church, the Lord had especially
showed the members of our church and myself the many
pastors and believers who were in hell tormented for the
blaspheming of the Holy Spirit. The Lord had personally
led me to the place in hell to witness the pitiful scene
of those torments for this sin. In fact, He even had me
personally experience the torment. The Holy Spirit can
manifest in many different ways. In fact, the range is
very wide. I think in order for people to be free from
committing the sin of blaspheming against the Holy
Spirit, they must at least admit and acknowledge the
gift of the Holy Spirit.
“Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same
Spirit. And there are differences of administrations,
but the same Lord. And there are diversities of
operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in
all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to
every man to profit withal.” (1 Corinthians 12:4-7)
* Making the Lord exclusive in your life
There are numerous churches in Korea that totally
forbids the praying in tongues. How can one possibly
experience the power of prayer or the Holy Spirit if one
only prays quietly and silently at any given time of
prayer? Sometimes a contemplative prayer is required but
when the person praying is dynamic, strong, and active,
the Lord will powerfully works in us. This can be
verified through the bible. The Lord often shouts to us,
“If you powerfully pray with a mind of a warrior rather
than in a contemplative way, I will become exclusive in
your life!” They type of prayer that will make the Lord
exclusive to us! The type of prayer in which forceful
people can take the Holy treasures from heaven. The
prayer that shouts in tongues all throughout the night
with passion which never wearies and perseveres. In
heaven, there are many treasures heaven a forceful
people can take.
“And his disciples remembered that it was written, The
zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.” (John 2:17)
“And from the days of John the Baptist until now the
kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent
take it by force.” (Matthew 11:12)
* The gift of the Holy Spirit
The gift of the Holy Spirit is the gift that the Holy
Spirit grants to Christians who believes in Jesus
Christ. The gift is used so that Christians can execute
the special ministry or for the common good
“And God hath set some in the church, first apostles,
secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that
miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments,
diversities of tongues. Are all apostles? are all
prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles?
Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with
tongues? do all interpret? But covet earnestly the best
gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.” (1
Corinthians 12:28-31).
Examples that represent the gift are meticulously stated
in (1 Corinthians 12:8-10).
“For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom;
to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To
another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts
of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of
miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of
spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another
the interpretation of tongues.”
“Wisdom, knowledge, faith, healing, miraculous powers,
prophecy, distinguishing between spirits, speaking in
different kinds of tongue, the interpretation of
tongues.” A total of nine. Moreover, the various kinds
of gifts can manifest in different degrees. (1
Corinthians 12:31) implies that the greatest gifts can
be desired and manifested.
And as you can see in (Ephesians 4:7), grace has been
granted as Christ apportions.
“But unto every one of us is given grace, according to
the measure of the gift of Christ.” (Ephesians 4:7)
As Apostle Paul teaches the Christians, he strongly
emphasized the practical (utility) side of using the
gifts. The reason is for the edifying of the church (1
Corinthians 14:12), serving the church, and so that our
character can bear fruit. Furthermore, the verse
emphasizes the significance of responsibility of
spiritual gifts.
There are some who gives undue prominence of the gifts
as universalism; however, they are only inclining toward
mysticism. There are some that only emphasize the
systematic side which inclines toward chilly doctrinism.
Therefore, they do have the possibility of losing the
experience of the Holy Spirit’s presence and miraculous
powers. People must always remember that after they had
done that, they have the possibility of denying the work
of the Holy Spirit. This can eventually and possibly
lead to the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit. It is
very important to have a balance.
Kim, Joo Eun: * People that are in hell for the sin of
blaspheming the Holy Spirit
Jesus said, “Freckles! You will now witness a very
frightening scene. Since Pastor Kim is documenting about
the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit, I want to show
you the frightening scene of the torment. You only have
to witness the frightening scene but your father, Pastor
Kim, will personally experience the torment.”
As soon as father began his prayers, he fell onto the
floor and screamed in pain. He tumbled, rolled over the
floor, and groaned. “Oh, Lord! Oh, Lord!” Jesus told me
that He took my father’s soul to the lowest part of hell
to be tormented. The Lord then quickly returned me. I
grabbed the Lord’s hand. After we had passed the dark
tunnel to hell, I saw a sign that was shaped like an
arrow. On that sign, I saw the word written, “Forward.”
Whenever Jesus took my mother and father to hell, He had
always led them to hell within a breath. It was within
an instant second and He helped my parents be able to
endure the speed of instance. However, whenever He took
little children like me, He had always led us slowly and
carefully. He had always asked us to be cautious as
well. Maybe it is because my mother and father have
stronger faith.
When we arrived in hell, I began to hear the sound of
ear splitting machines. It sounded like big machines and
it came from the area where it was dark as a pit. The
Lord took me to the area where the sound was coming
from.
Naked people were laid and tied up in piles of layer
upon layer of each other in the very center of the
machine. As the people laid in the center, the machine
had two enormous rectangular shaped blocks made of
possibly iron, one on top and one on the bottom of where
the people laid. It reminded me of a compactor. The two
rectangular shaped iron blocks moved slowly to one
another. As they moved, they were making an awful sound.
One block from the top and one block from the bottom
came to close on the people that were laid out. As the
blocks came closer to close on each other, the people
screamed and shouted in horror. “Ugh! Please, Stop it!
No! Please No! Ugh!” The two rectangular shaped blocks
began to rub against each other as the people were
squeezed and tormented. Like a hand mill, the people
were being squashed like beans. I was very scared and
buried my face into the Lord’s bosom. “Lord! Lord! I am
so scared! I am so scared! Jesus! For what reason are
they being tormented like that?” As the Lord lamented,
He explained. “They are the people who intentionally
blasphemed the manifestations of the Holy Spirit. Most
of them are pastor and their church congregations. One
teaches incorrectly and the others believe incorrectly.
Those pastors and teachers are now here. My heart
aches.”
* Torment equipment that looks like a castanet
Jesus led me and said, “Alright, let us go forward once
more.” After we had walked forward a little farther, I
began to hear machines as they became louder. The sounds
were louder than the previous ones I had heard. I was
startled and so I rubbed my eyes to get a clearer look.
The machine boomed and banged. The sound shook heaven
and earth. The ground of hell was shaking violently. As
I began to realize what was happening in front of my
eyes, I almost fainted out of shock. “Lord! Please stop
their torment! Save them!” The Lord then asked me to
watch for a little longer. I, therefore, watched more
closely. There were two enormous large objects shaped
like a person’s hand. One of them was opened wide as a
castanet or clam. The size of the object was as tall and
large as the large buildings on earth. When it closed
and clamped, the loud noise sounded like two hard metals
clamping down against each other. A huge giant devil
stood next to the metal objects. The creature looked
like it was a mix of a woman and a man. Its hair was
mixed with two different colors, white and black. The
devil did not have any eye balls and the color of its
skin was dark. It appeared as though the devil’s body
was secured with full body armor. The devil formed the
people into a single line and then placed a person into
the castanet shaped object. One at a time, a person was
placed in the object and the creature pounded the
castanet shaped object. Screaming, the person’s eyes
shot out and their internal organs burst out to the
open. They were smashed. I could only see the stream of
blood that was left.
In a loud voice, I asked the Lord. “Lord! Lord! I do not
want to watch anymore. I feel so sorry for those
people!” The Lord said, “Alright, Joo Eun, I am sorry
that I have to show you. You are only a little child.
But you must witness this scene. People who commit the
sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit will be greatly
judged and tormented. Just because they have a difficult
time believing the manifestations of the Holy Spirit,
they do not have the right to judge or insult the work.
People who deny or reject the work or manifestations of
the Holy Spirit will be greatly dealt with. Furthermore,
the people who so easily drive out the work of the Holy
Spirit and judge it as a cult or condemn it will be
subject to the torment of this place. People who have
tasted the heavenly gift and become corrupt and fall
away will also end up at this place to be tormented.
Therefore, Christians must humble and lower themselves
to guard and hold fast to their faith to the very end.
The Lord’s Church will also need to be very careful.”
The devil continued to place the people into the objects
as it continued to smash and torment them. The devil
hummed a song, “Wow, it is fun! Hey are you also having
fun?” The Lord said, “There are too many people coming
to hell because they are committing the sin of
blaspheming the Holy Spirit. This aches my heart the
most. Joo Eun! We will leave hell after we witness one
more place in hell.” I tightly held the Lord’s hand and
we walked forward.
* People made into soft coal
Years ago, I saw on television a machine that stamped
out soft coals. Where I am right now with the Lord
reminds me of that coal factory I saw on television.
There was a huge shaped cylinder column and on top of
the column were many holes with different shapes. There
were star shaped holes, triangle shaped holes,
rectangular, pentagon, and many more. All the holes were
of different shape. Sharp blades stood out from the edge
of the holes. Among all of the other tormenting places
in hell, what I am witnessing today is the most fearful
and horrifying place. The fearful sight made me shiver.
On the right side of the cylinder column stood the giant
devil that I had seen prior. The devil had been
transferred to this place and was preparing to torment
the people. A handle was located and attached to the
side of the column. The devil was already holding the
handle prepared to pull on it. I was worried and thought
to myself. ‘If the devil pulls down the handle, all
different shapes of blades from the cylinder column will
stomp on the people. What should I do?’ With the sound
of metal grinding, the cylinder column began to rise
high into the air. It rose very high and the sight was
fearful. The ground was covered with naked men and
women. As they shivered, they cried and shouted. “Lord!
Lord! I am so sorry! Please forgive me! I really did not
know! Please forgive me! Give me another chance.
Please?” They pleaded and shouted over and over. The
sound was so loud that it felt like hell was splitting
into pieces.
I also cried out and pleaded to the Lord. “My beloved
Jesus! Please give them one more chance! Please? Jesus!
Just one more chance! I feel so sorry for them! Ah~!
Look out!” The moment I shouted ‘Look out,’ the devil
pulled the handle forward and the enormous heavy machine
fell to the ground and onto the people. The people got
stomped, flattened, and torn into the different shapes
and patterns from the various holes with blades. Their
hearts burst open, eye balls shot out and the internal
organs with blood shot out in every direction. I
screamed out loud, “Jesus! Oh! I am so scared!” As the
machine lifted back up to its original position, the
peoples’ body or flesh returned to normal. They
experienced pain repeatedly. The torment continued
endlessly.
I pleaded to the Lord, “Jesus! Can you not give them
just one more chance to believe in You for those who are
in hell? How can they possible endure such punishment
for eternity? I feel so sorry for them. I can’t bear it!
Except for the king of devil, Satan, can you please just
give the fallen angles one more chance as well so that
they may follow and believe in you? The fallen angels
fell into Satan’s temptation, right? Please Lord!” The
Lord replied, “It is impossible! There is no possibility
that can come to pass! Let us go out of hell.” The Lord
then led me out.
I was very thankful that I currently believed in Jesus.
I assured myself that I will cautiously serve the Lord
so that I will not become corrupt after believing in Him
for many years. Among the believers that have come to
hell, about 70% of them have committed the sin of
blaspheming the Holy Spirit and the remaining 30% are
believers who have not kept the Word of God as they
lived their lives. They lived a double life, a life
mixed with the world. They have lived a life of
disorderly conduct. These are people who stated that
they believed in Jesus Christ but did not keep and
follow the Word of God (commandments) and as a result
have ended up in hell. As I witnessed the scene, I felt
so sorry for them. I was truly in lament. “For it is
impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have
tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of
the Holy Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God,
and the powers of the world to come, If they shall fall
away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they
crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him
to an open shame.” (Hebrews 6:4-6) “But exhort one
another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of
you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For we
are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning
of our confidence steadfast unto the end;” (Hebrews
3:13-14)
|
